1
GREEN THOUGHT PERSPECTIVES IN THE NEW PARADIGM OF
INTERNATIONAL POLITICS (THEORY AND PRACTICE)
Introduction
The development of the scope of the study of International Relations has been
increasingly broad and complex. At the beginning of its development, this study only covers
interactions between nations in terms of war and peace which are concentrated on the study
of international politics, but the development of the times and the increasingly diverse
interests between nations have finally developed the scope and issues studied and almost
cover all aspects of life both political, economic, socio-cultural, and also the environment.
Environmental issues have become a topic that has received special attention lately
related to the problem of global warming caused by carbon emissions from industry and
motor vehicles and forest destruction and burning, as well as problems of river and sea
pollution, coastal damage and nuclear waste disposal have affected human survival both
individually and in groups. In response, this has led humans to thinking about how their
actions and behaviors impact the environment.1
Twentieth-century international politics is evolving on global environmental issues
for several reasons, firstly that humanity is faced with global environmental problems that
affect everyone and can only be managed effectively by cooperation between all, or most,
States. Second, the increasing scale of regional and local problems, such as urban
degradation, deforestation, desertification, salination, denudation, or water scarcity. Third,
the complex relationship between environmental problems and the globalized world
economy.
Environmental concerns are not really new. The history of environmental disasters
and environmental laws to prevent such disasters is long. The Greek philosopher Plato
complained about the arid land due to agricultural practices, the people of Easter Island
turned the paradise-like land into a nightmare with cannibalistic worship rites while the
history of the UK and the US is full of examples of environmental stewardship and anti-
pollution laws. Perhaps, with the onset of the 19th century Industrial Revolution and higher
2
concentrations of people in cities, there began to be a collective awareness of the
environment. This consciousness has only grown with the technological achievements of the
20th century.
Although the influence of environmental events, reports and books seemed to be
very strong on society from the 1960s to the present, during the Cold War crisis they did not
have a significant impact on international relations, which were dominated by a concern
with power politics (realism) and international economics (liberal pluralism and
structuralism). There was also a tendency to treat environmental concerns as an issue in
international relations (thinking green) rather than considering Green Thought as an
approach that could be applied in various fields.
The integration of environmental issues into international relations is like the
introductory texts that tend to simplify them in terms of possibilities. For example, realists
tend to prioritize warfare over natural resources. Often, the environment is seen as an aspect
of North-South relations, within the framework of such a view, neo-Marxist scholars might
focus on the close relationship between poverty, inequality, and ecological destruction, or
might argue that a concern for the environment would raise certain problems for orthodox
liberal economic theory.
Liberal pluralists, on the other hand, pay attention to the complex relationships that
surround the environmental system. Environmental problems of concern, such as acid rain,
resource depletion, soil erosion, food scarcity, and global warming, even when they are
recognized as posing a threat to the entire planet, may only be seen as issues that are
currently working their way onto the international agenda or problems to be solved through
international cooperation.
Attention to environmental issues can use the Green Thought perspective so that it
can see the extent of the relationship between human behavior and nature, what problems
are encountered from these relationships and how to solve these problems.
Discussion and Results
Basic Concepts of Thingking green and Green Thought
3
Thingking green or environmentalism means that the world is facing serious
environmental problems, the environment is very important because in some global
phenomena such as the continued depletion of natural resources, global warming,
environmental degradation and pollution, all of which are a threat to the living conditions of
the human race, it is very appropriate that this issue be considered by scholars of
International Relations (especially in the study of International Politics).
Thinking green in the limited sense of incorporating environmental problems or
issues into other theoretical perspectives is not the same as thinking in Green Thought.
Green Thought or ecologism presents a fundamental challenge to the approach to
environmental issues or problem solving. Furthermore, from such a perspective,
contemporary state systems, the very structure of the global economy is seen as the problem.
In addition, the modern science and technology that is utilized extensively in environmental
problem-solving approaches can, in some ways, be considered no less a cause of global
environmental degradation when offering a solution or crisis.
Green Thought argues that the relationship between humans and nature broadly
explains the current environmental crisis and that the various phases of this relationship need
to be fundamentally restructured, if the planet and a future are to be secure. Proponents of
Green Thought have a very particular understanding of the nature of the current
environmental crisis. The point is that the world itself is a series of interconnected
ecosystems, for it is impossible to make a clear division between humans and other living
things. Green Thought offers a holistic perspective that highlights the close relationship
between human life and the global economy in contemporary theory.
Green Thought demands radical (fundamental) changes in terms of socio-political
organization and respect for non-human species. Green Thought need not be a fixed position
but a generally engaged nature;
A rejection/addition re of anthropocentric views.
A rejection of development strategies that push economic growth too far ahead of
quality of life.
The belief that human interference in the laws of nature is currently threatening the
survival of humanity and other species.
4
An insistence on the need for fundamental changes in the social, economic and
technological structures of the ideological value system.
A separation between vital and non-vital needs.
An ethic based on an environmentalist theory of value that places intrinsic value on
non-human life.
An active commitment to implementing the changes needed to achieve a green future
that includes the promotion of alternative styles, values and a decentralization of
power.
The difference between "thinking green" and "green thought" can be explained as
follows: First, Thingking green is related to environmentalism, which integrates the
environment into ideologies that focus on humans (anthropocentric). Second, Green thought
is related to ecologism, which is an ideology, ecocentric, not too focused on human interests.
Green Thought explains the fundamental and important challenges encountered in
environmental issues and solutions to environmental problems. In depth, this perspective
discusses the state system, the main structure of the global economy, global institutions, and
even modern technology that is used extensively in solving environmental problems, in
some cases considered inappropriate and considered as the cause of global environmental
degradation, when it is expected to provide solutions to the environmental crisis being
experienced. It is undeniable that sometimes the solutions used initially to improve or solve
environmental problems, actually add to environmental problems.3. Without having to avoid
the complex and lengthy origins of environmental thinking, we should be able to make other
ways to really get an understanding of the contemporary crisis and what efforts can be made
to make improvements.
Green Political Theory (GPT)
There is now a well-developed literature on Green Political Theory (GPT) that
provides a useful basis for Green Political ideas about IR. The three main literatures propose
slightly different ideas about describing the characteristics of Green Politics. Eckersley
states that these characteristics are ecocentrism, a rejection of an anthropocentric worldview
that places moral value only on humans towards a view that also places independent value
5
on ecosystems and all living things.4 Goodin also places ethics at the center of Green
Political thought, stating that green theoretical values are at the core of Green Political
theory. His formulation of the values of Green Political theory, that the source of the value
of everything is the fact that everything has a history created by natural processes, not by
human engineering.
These thinkers in Green Thought assume that there is a significant relationship
between human actions towards the environment and the occurrence of environmental
damage itself. Green Thought also offers a holistic perspective that can see how closely
related human life is to the global ecosystem, in essence emphasizing the need to preserve
the environment for the survival of all living things.
The term environment itself is a 19th century invention, which first appeared in Ernst
Haeckl's work. Haeckl's work is very important because it is from here that we get a picture
of the environment as interconnected and of nature as something alive. Green Thought has
ethics as well as politics. What is most special about Green Thought is its attitude towards
justice, morality, and ethics, which all have a relationship that can ultimately fulfill the
balance of life. Green Thought also explains how it challenges perceptions of the meaning of
terms such as conflict and violence that may be encountered in the application of solutions
to environmental problems.
Conflict does not only directly connote physical violence, but conflict here means
differences in viewpoints, each committed to resolving a difference in its own way. In this
sense, there is a fundamental conflict in human societies between proponents of an industrial
society that tends to destroy the environment (a growth paradigm) and those who oppose
this way of organizing society (a growth-limiting paradigm). For Green Thought, there is a
need to challenge this view and reclaim a set of beliefs about the nature of the environmental
crisis.
It starts with knowledge and awareness of a problem. Scientific origins, triggered by
science and technology. For example, in the book "Limits to Growth" written by the Club of
Rome in 1972, the researchers created a computer model to prove their findings that the
factor of The environment will either be an obstacle to human growth or a cause of
6
destruction. This means speculation about the relationship between humans and nature and
the emergence of an interdependent relationship.
The basic assumption is that Greens emphasize the concept of global rather than
international. For example, a global community is needed to oversee natural resources.
Greens analyze human life practices that are no longer in sync with the surrounding
environment. According to Greens, the environmental crisis is caused by a belief system that
is too focused on meeting human needs (anthropocentric).
Green Thought has five principles, namely the first biospherical egalitarianism-in
principle, which means the recognition of all organisms and living things as having equal
dignity. This recognition shows respect for all ways and forms of life in the universe.
Second, the principle of nonanthropocentrism, which states that humans are part of nature,
not above or separate from nature. Humans are not seen as the rulers of the universe, but are
equal to the status of God's other creations. Third, the principle of self-realization, which
according to Naess, humans realize themselves by developing their potential. Fourth,
survival of the fittest is understood as the ability to live together in close relationships. Then
the fifth is the principle of live and let live, which states the recognition and appreciation of
the diversity of life.
Based on the five principles in the development of the environmental movement,
what needs to be done now is to maintain ecological awareness of the inseparable unity of
all life forms in nature. Therefore, according to Naess, it is necessary to abandon the concept
and paradigm of sustainable development with the concept and paradigm of ecological
sustainability. This paradigm is based on respect and protection of the richness and diversity
of life forms on earth. 7This paradigm also shows the demands of stopping economic and
political policies that have the main goal of achieving high economic growth rates and
consumptive lifestyles. As for tackling environmental problems, it is necessary to develop
regional potential in a country.
A country, the development of its territory will be greatly influenced by
environmental management carried out by organizing the management system because it is
also related to the management approach. The environmental management approach
prioritizes the ability of humans to manage their environment, so this view must be changed
7
by taking an approach called environmentally friendly, where environmentally friendly here
is intended as an action that supports economic development. Indeed, changing attitudes and
behaviors towards the environment is not an easy task.
Basically, this effort can be carried out in three ways, namely through instruments
and supervision, which aims to reduce behavioral choices in the business of utilizing the
environment, for example by zoning, prescriptions for certain technologies, and violations of
activities that damage the environment. Then through economic instruments, which aim to
change the relative value of profit by considering tax reductions for the production and use
of energy-efficient equipment, levying waste fees and imposing fines for violators of
regulations. And finally with persuasive instruments, which aim to persuasively encourage
people to change the perception of human relations with the environment towards priorities.
The long-term goal of persuasive instruments is that the values taught can be internalized by
the actors, resulting in permanent changes in behavior towards the environment, then the
behavior can be cultured.
State, Modernization and Green Thought
According to Litfin, political responses to environmental problems affect the rights
and capabilities of the state, such as the establishment of environmental institutions by the
state. The assumption is that the more depleted natural resources are, the more unstable the
state will be, and there will be tension between the government and society. The above view
has dualism, on the one hand criticizing the State as the holder of power that issues policies
that do not pay attention to environmental problems, on the other hand the greens feel that
the State must show an active role in the problem of natural resource distribution known as
decentralization of power and negotiate environmental problems to the regional or global
level.
For realists, environmental issues are important to the extent that they are utilized as
"weapons" for the State. However, with the current reality faced by the State, environmental
issues do have the potential to trigger conflicts, both conflicts between States, and conflicts
between ethnicities. The Greens also argue that there is a conflict between the industrial
society and the pro-environment society.
8
Modernization, according to Dankwart A. Rustow, is always equated with
industrialization where there is cooperation between humans to create mastery over nature.
Meanwhile, Cyril E. Black defines modernization as the process of transforming society as a
result of the revolution in the use of science and technology.9 Modernization is closely
related to development, although each concept has its own meaning, for example industrial
development (industrialization) is a manifestation of modernization because of the process
of increasing and improving production efficiency by using technology and knowledge
management. However, industrialization cannot be said to be development because it only
benefits groups of investors while on the other hand sacrificing the interests of many people
(cases of land grabbing for industrial interests). Even industrialization has a negative impact
on the environment, namely the destruction of the environment and the resulting decline in
the quality of life of the surrounding community.
For developing countries, the main problem is the interest of power holders to use
economic development as a source of legality for the power used to intimidate the interests
of the general public. The government does everything in the name of development without
a strong system of control from below. Modernization tends to lead to authoritarianism and
hegemony, therefore it must be balanced with strong control from the community (the need
for a community-based transformation process known as civilization).
The 1972 United Nations Conference on Human Environment in Stockholm was the
first global effort to address environment and development issues. Until now, solutions to
environmental problems still depend on each perception. Liberal groups, for example, still
think optimistically that through cooperation they can anticipate environmental damage.
Most of the conferences held by the United Nations are just a way to justify the existing
relationships that allow industries to continue to exist. Green thought groups want a radical
change in the world order dominated by capitalism, industrialization and consumer culture.
This character is reinforced in the existence of patriarchal class differences, the destruction
of indigenous communities.
Green thought's view on the theme of peace and security is at odds with structuralist,
critical theory and feminist approaches. Peace can be achieved by the principle of non-
violence. However, violence is caused by community organizations that like to destroy the
environment. Meanwhile, security according to green groups criticizes the security system
9
that is related to the political economic system dominated by capitalist groups.
The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development in 1992 linked the
environment and development. Where environmental degradation is linked to poverty. The
Green group thinks that there should be international equity. And this goal can be achieved
by resolving issues such as welfare, income as well as environmental issues such as global
warming, carbon emissions. However, the Green group does not stop at the question of "who
gets what". Green groups want changes to be made on a working group basis at the global or
local level. Green groups also want justice for other living beings. Green groups' approach is
to support diversity and reject the destruction of diversity that is usually embraced by the
cultures of other groups.
Conclusion
From the above it can be concluded that environmental issues have been addressed
by IR scholars in a variety of ways and similarly 'thinking green' and green thinking have
influenced the discipline in various ways. The addition of environmental issues has managed
to enrich the various theoretical perspectives that exist in International Relations and
broaden the scope of understanding of a range of areas and centers of study such as states,
conflicts, inequalities, cooperation, institutions and governments.
Addition is a problem-solving approach to environmental problems based on an
anthropocentric worldview. Contemporary environmental problems and disasters have
demonstrated the dangers inherent in adopting such an anthropocentric worldview. Attention
to the environmental field has subsequently grown as a result, especially since the 1960s.
Identifying Green Thought as a separate tradition is also possible. By referring to
green thought, it is possible to construct a green thought position or green perspective that is
certainly different from other perspectives in IR. At the heart of the green perspective is a
concern for the relationship between humans and nature. Green thought emphasizes a shift
away from a pre-modern worldview as essential to our understanding of environmental
issues. In pre-modern times people respected or feared nature, whereas modern perceptions
emphasize the ability of humans to conquer nature.
10
A green perspective demands then a radical restructuring of various aspects of
human organization, noble from everyday habits such as consumerism, to the contemporary
world order built on the exploitation of the natural world and the oppression or brutalization
of certain social groups.
Basic Concepts of Thingking green and Green Thought
Thingking green or environmentalism means that the world is facing serious
environmental problems, the environment is very important because in some global
phenomena such as the continued depletion of natural resources, global warming,
environmental degradation and pollution, all of which are a threat to the living conditions of
the human race, it is very appropriate that this issue be considered by scholars of
International Relations (especially in the study of International Politics).
Thinking green in the limited sense of incorporating environmental problems or
issues into other theoretical perspectives is not the same as thinking in Green Thought.
Green Thought or ecologism presents a fundamental challenge to the approach to
environmental issues or problem solving. Furthermore, from such a perspective,
contemporary state systems, the very structure of the global economy is seen as the problem.
In addition, the modern science and technology that is utilized extensively in environmental
problem-solving approaches can, in some ways, be considered no less a cause of global
environmental degradation when offering a solution or crisis.
Green Thought argues that the relationship between humans and nature broadly
explains the current environmental crisis and that the various phases of this relationship need
to be fundamentally restructured, if the planet and a future are to be secure. Proponents of
Green Thought have a very particular understanding of the nature of the current
environmental crisis. The point is that the world itself is a series of interconnected
ecosystems, for it is impossible to make a clear division between humans and other living
things. Green Thought offers a holistic perspective that highlights the close relationship
between human life and the global economy in contemporary theory.
Green Thought demands radical (fundamental) changes in terms of socio-political
organization and respect for non-human species. Green Thought need not be a fixed position
11
but a generally engaged nature;
A rejection/addition re of anthropocentric views.
A rejection of development strategies that push economic growth too far ahead of
quality of life.
The belief that human interference in the laws of nature is currently threatening the
survival of humanity and other species.
An insistence on the need for fundamental changes in the social, economic and
technological structures of the ideological value system.
A separation between vital and non-vital needs.
An ethic based on an environmentalist theory of value that places intrinsic value on
non-human life.
An active commitment to implementing the changes needed to achieve a green future
that includes the promotion of alternative styles, values and a decentralization of
power.
The difference between "thinking green" and "green thought" can be explained as
follows: First, Thingking green is related to environmentalism, which integrates the
environment into ideologies that focus on humans (anthropocentric). Second, Green thought
is related to ecologism, which is an ideology, ecocentric, not too focused on human interests.
Green Thought explains the fundamental and important challenges encountered in
environmental issues and solutions to environmental problems. In depth, this perspective
discusses the state system, the main structure of the global economy, global institutions, and
even modern technology that is used extensively in solving environmental problems, in
some cases considered inappropriate and considered as the cause of global environmental
degradation, when it is expected to provide solutions to the environmental crisis being
experienced. It is undeniable that sometimes the solutions used initially to improve or solve
environmental problems, actually add to environmental problems.3. Without having to avoid
the complex and lengthy origins of environmental thinking, we should be able to make other
ways to really get an understanding of the contemporary crisis and what efforts can be made
to make improvements.
12
Green Political Theory (GPT)
There is now a well-developed literature on Green Political Theory (GPT) that
provides a useful basis for Green Political ideas about IR. The three main literatures propose
slightly different ideas about describing the characteristics of Green Politics. Eckersley
states that these characteristics are ecocentrism, a rejection of an anthropocentric worldview
that places moral value only on humans towards a view that also places independent value
on ecosystems and all living things.4 Goodin also places ethics at the center of Green
Political thought, stating that green theoretical values are at the core of Green Political
theory. His formulation of the values of Green Political theory, that the source of the value
of everything is the fact that everything has a history created by natural processes, not by
human engineering.
These thinkers in Green Thought assume that there is a significant relationship
between human actions towards the environment and the occurrence of environmental
damage itself. Green Thought also offers a holistic perspective that can see how closely
related human life is to the global ecosystem, in essence emphasizing the need to preserve
the environment for the survival of all living things.
The term environment itself is a 19th century invention, which first appeared in Ernst
Haeckl's work. Haeckl's work is very important because it is from here that we get a picture
of the environment as interconnected and of nature as something alive. Green Thought has
ethics as well as politics. What is most special about Green Thought is its attitude towards
justice, morality, and ethics, which all have a relationship that can ultimately fulfill the
balance of life. Green Thought also explains how it challenges perceptions of the meaning of
terms such as conflict and violence that may be encountered in the application of solutions
to environmental problems.
Conflict does not only directly connote physical violence, but conflict here means
differences in viewpoints, each committed to resolving a difference in its own way. In this
sense, there is a fundamental conflict in human societies between proponents of an industrial
society that tends to destroy the environment (a growth paradigm) and those who oppose
this way of organizing society (a growth-limiting paradigm). For Green Thought, there is a
need to challenge this view and reclaim a set of beliefs about the nature of the environmental
13
crisis.
It starts with knowledge and awareness of a problem. Scientific origins, triggered by
science and technology. For example, in the book "Limits to Growth" written by the Club of
Rome in 1972, the researchers created a computer model to prove their findings that the
factor of The environment will either be an obstacle to human growth or a cause of
destruction. This means speculation about the relationship between humans and nature and
the emergence of an interdependent relationship.
The basic assumption is that Greens emphasize the concept of global rather than
international. For example, a global community is needed to oversee natural resources.
Greens analyze human life practices that are no longer in sync with the surrounding
environment. According to Greens, the environmental crisis is caused by a belief system that
is too focused on meeting human needs (anthropocentric).
Green Thought has five principles, namely the first biospherical egalitarianism-in
principle, which means the recognition of all organisms and living things as having equal
dignity. This recognition shows respect for all ways and forms of life in the universe.
Second, the principle of nonanthropocentrism, which states that humans are part of nature,
not above or separate from nature. Humans are not seen as the rulers of the universe, but are
equal to the status of God's other creations. Third, the principle of self-realization, which
according to Naess, humans realize themselves by developing their potential. Fourth,
survival of the fittest is understood as the ability to live together in close relationships. Then
the fifth is the principle of live and let live, which states the recognition and appreciation of
the diversity of life.
Based on the five principles in the development of the environmental movement,
what needs to be done now is to maintain ecological awareness of the inseparable unity of
all life forms in nature. Therefore, according to Naess, it is necessary to abandon the concept
and paradigm of sustainable development with the concept and paradigm of ecological
sustainability. This paradigm is based on respect and protection of the richness and diversity
of life forms on earth. 7This paradigm also shows the demands of stopping economic and
political policies that have the main goal of achieving high economic growth rates and
consumptive lifestyles. As for tackling environmental problems, it is necessary to develop
14
regional potential in a country.
A country, the development of its territory will be greatly influenced by
environmental management carried out by organizing the management system because it is
also related to the management approach. The environmental management approach
prioritizes the ability of humans to manage their environment, so this view must be changed
by taking an approach called environmentally friendly, where environmentally friendly here
is intended as an action that supports economic development. Indeed, changing attitudes and
behaviors towards the environment is not an easy task.
Basically, this effort can be carried out in three ways, namely through instruments
and supervision, which aims to reduce behavioral choices in the business of utilizing the
environment, for example by zoning, prescriptions for certain technologies, and violations of
activities that damage the environment. Then through economic instruments, which aim to
change the relative value of profit by considering tax reductions for the production and use
of energy-efficient equipment, levying waste fees and imposing fines for violators of
regulations. And finally with persuasive instruments, which aim to persuasively encourage
people to change the perception of human relations with the environment towards priorities.
The long-term goal of persuasive instruments is that the values taught can be internalized by
the actors, resulting in permanent changes in behavior towards the environment, then the
behavior can be cultured.
State, Modernization and Green Thought
According to Litfin, political responses to environmental problems affect the rights
and capabilities of the state, such as the establishment of environmental institutions by the
state. The assumption is that the more depleted natural resources are, the more unstable the
state will be, and there will be tension between the government and society. The above view
has dualism, on the one hand criticizing the State as the holder of power that issues policies
that do not pay attention to environmental problems, on the other hand the greens feel that
the State must show an active role in the problem of natural resource distribution known as
decentralization of power and negotiate environmental problems to the regional or global
level.
15
For realists, environmental issues are important to the extent that they are utilized as
"weapons" for the State. However, with the current reality faced by the State, environmental
issues do have the potential to trigger conflicts, both conflicts between States, and conflicts
between ethnicities. The Greens also argue that there is a conflict between the industrial
society and the pro-environment society.
Modernization, according to Dankwart A. Rustow, is always equated with
industrialization where there is cooperation between humans to create mastery over nature.
Meanwhile, Cyril E. Black defines modernization as the process of transforming society as a
result of the revolution in the use of science and technology.9 Modernization is closely
related to development, although each concept has its own meaning, for example industrial
development (industrialization) is a manifestation of modernization because of the process
of increasing and improving production efficiency by using technology and knowledge
management. However, industrialization cannot be said to be development because it only
benefits groups of investors while on the other hand sacrificing the interests of many people
(cases of land grabbing for industrial interests). Even industrialization has a negative impact
on the environment, namely the destruction of the environment and the resulting decline in
the quality of life of the surrounding community.
For developing countries, the main problem is the interest of power holders to use
economic development as a source of legality for the power used to intimidate the interests
of the general public. The government does everything in the name of development without
a strong system of control from below. Modernization tends to lead to authoritarianism and
hegemony, therefore it must be balanced with strong control from the community (the need
for a community-based transformation process known as civilization).
The 1972 United Nations Conference on Human Environment in Stockholm was the
first global effort to address environment and development issues. Until now, solutions to
environmental problems still depend on each perception. Liberal groups, for example, still
think optimistically that through cooperation they can anticipate environmental damage.
Most of the conferences held by the United Nations are just a way to justify the existing
relationships that allow industries to continue to exist. Green thought groups want a radical
change in the world order dominated by capitalism, industrialization and consumer culture.
16
This character is reinforced in the existence of patriarchal class differences, the destruction
of indigenous communities.
Green thought's view on the theme of peace and security is at odds with structuralist,
critical theory and feminist approaches. Peace can be achieved by the principle of non-
violence. However, violence is caused by community organizations that like to destroy the
environment. Meanwhile, security according to green groups criticizes the security system
that is related to the political economic system dominated by capitalist groups.
The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development in 1992 linked the
environment and development. Where environmental degradation is linked to poverty. The
Green group thinks that there should be international equity. And this goal can be achieved
by resolving issues such as welfare, income as well as environmental issues such as global
warming, carbon emissions. However, the Green group does not stop at the question of "who
gets what". Green groups want changes to be made on a working group basis at the global or
local level. Green groups also want justice for other living beings. Green groups' approach is
to support diversity and reject the destruction of diversity that is usually embraced by the
cultures of other groups.
Conclusion
From the above it can be concluded that environmental issues have been addressed
by IR scholars in a variety of ways and similarly 'thinking green' and green thinking have
influenced the discipline in various ways. The addition of environmental issues has managed
to enrich the various theoretical perspectives that exist in International Relations and
broaden the scope of understanding of a range of areas and centers of study such as states,
conflicts, inequalities, cooperation, institutions and governments.
Addition is a problem-solving approach to environmental problems based on an
anthropocentric worldview. Contemporary environmental problems and disasters have
demonstrated the dangers inherent in adopting such an anthropocentric worldview. Attention
to the environmental field has subsequently grown as a result, especially since the 1960s.
Identifying Green Thought as a separate tradition is also possible. By referring to
17
green thought, it is possible to construct a green thought position or green perspective that is
certainly different from other perspectives in IR. At the heart of the green perspective is a
concern for the relationship between humans and nature. Green thought emphasizes a shift
away from a pre-modern worldview as essential to our understanding of environmental
issues. In pre-modern times people respected or feared nature, whereas modern perceptions
emphasize the ability of humans to conquer nature.
A green perspective demands then a radical restructuring of various aspects of
human organization, noble from everyday habits such as consumerism, to the contemporary
world order built on the exploitation of the natural world and the oppression or brutalization
of certain social groups.
Basic Concepts of Thingking green and Green Thought
Thingking green or environmentalism means that the world is facing serious
environmental problems, the environment is very important because in some global
phenomena such as the continued depletion of natural resources, global warming,
environmental degradation and pollution, all of which are a threat to the living conditions of
the human race, it is very appropriate that this issue be considered by scholars of
International Relations (especially in the study of International Politics).
Thinking green in the limited sense of incorporating environmental problems or
issues into other theoretical perspectives is not the same as thinking in Green Thought.
Green Thought or ecologism presents a fundamental challenge to the approach to
environmental issues or problem solving. Furthermore, from such a perspective,
contemporary state systems, the very structure of the global economy is seen as the problem.
In addition, the modern science and technology that is utilized extensively in environmental
problem-solving approaches can, in some ways, be considered no less a cause of global
environmental degradation when offering a solution or crisis.
Green Thought argues that the relationship between humans and nature broadly
explains the current environmental crisis and that the various phases of this relationship need
to be fundamentally restructured, if the planet and a future are to be secure. Proponents of
Green Thought have a very particular understanding of the nature of the current
18
environmental crisis. The point is that the world itself is a series of interconnected
ecosystems, for it is impossible to make a clear division between humans and other living
things. Green Thought offers a holistic perspective that highlights the close relationship
between human life and the global economy in contemporary theory.
Green Thought demands radical (fundamental) changes in terms of socio-political
organization and respect for non-human species. Green Thought need not be a fixed position
but a generally engaged nature;
A rejection/addition re of anthropocentric views.
A rejection of development strategies that push economic growth too far ahead of
quality of life.
The belief that human interference in the laws of nature is currently threatening the
survival of humanity and other species.
An insistence on the need for fundamental changes in the social, economic and
technological structures of the ideological value system.
A separation between vital and non-vital needs.
An ethic based on an environmentalist theory of value that places intrinsic value on
non-human life.
An active commitment to implementing the changes needed to achieve a green future
that includes the promotion of alternative styles, values and a decentralization of
power.
The difference between "thinking green" and "green thought" can be explained as
follows: First, Thingking green is related to environmentalism, which integrates the
environment into ideologies that focus on humans (anthropocentric). Second, Green thought
is related to ecologism, which is an ideology, ecocentric, not too focused on human interests.
Green Thought explains the fundamental and important challenges encountered in
environmental issues and solutions to environmental problems. In depth, this perspective
discusses the state system, the main structure of the global economy, global institutions, and
even modern technology that is used extensively in solving environmental problems, in
some cases considered inappropriate and considered as the cause of global environmental
19
degradation, when it is expected to provide solutions to the environmental crisis being
experienced. It is undeniable that sometimes the solutions used initially to improve or solve
environmental problems, actually add to environmental problems.3. Without having to avoid
the complex and lengthy origins of environmental thinking, we should be able to make other
ways to really get an understanding of the contemporary crisis and what efforts can be made
to make improvements.
Green Political Theory (GPT)
There is now a well-developed literature on Green Political Theory (GPT) that
provides a useful basis for Green Political ideas about IR. The three main literatures propose
slightly different ideas about describing the characteristics of Green Politics. Eckersley
states that these characteristics are ecocentrism, a rejection of an anthropocentric worldview
that places moral value only on humans towards a view that also places independent value
on ecosystems and all living things.4 Goodin also places ethics at the center of Green
Political thought, stating that green theoretical values are at the core of Green Political
theory. His formulation of the values of Green Political theory, that the source of the value
of everything is the fact that everything has a history created by natural processes, not by
human engineering.
These thinkers in Green Thought assume that there is a significant relationship
between human actions towards the environment and the occurrence of environmental
damage itself. Green Thought also offers a holistic perspective that can see how closely
related human life is to the global ecosystem, in essence emphasizing the need to preserve
the environment for the survival of all living things.
The term environment itself is a 19th century invention, which first appeared in Ernst
Haeckl's work. Haeckl's work is very important because it is from here that we get a picture
of the environment as interconnected and of nature as something alive. Green Thought has
ethics as well as politics. What is most special about Green Thought is its attitude towards
justice, morality, and ethics, which all have a relationship that can ultimately fulfill the
balance of life. Green Thought also explains how it challenges perceptions of the meaning of
terms such as conflict and violence that may be encountered in the application of solutions
to environmental problems.
20
Conflict does not only directly connote physical violence, but conflict here means
differences in viewpoints, each committed to resolving a difference in its own way. In this
sense, there is a fundamental conflict in human societies between proponents of an industrial
society that tends to destroy the environment (a growth paradigm) and those who oppose
this way of organizing society (a growth-limiting paradigm). For Green Thought, there is a
need to challenge this view and reclaim a set of beliefs about the nature of the environmental
crisis.
It starts with knowledge and awareness of a problem. Scientific origins, triggered by
science and technology. For example, in the book "Limits to Growth" written by the Club of
Rome in 1972, the researchers created a computer model to prove their findings that the
factor of The environment will either be an obstacle to human growth or a cause of
destruction. This means speculation about the relationship between humans and nature and
the emergence of an interdependent relationship.
The basic assumption is that Greens emphasize the concept of global rather than
international. For example, a global community is needed to oversee natural resources.
Greens analyze human life practices that are no longer in sync with the surrounding
environment. According to Greens, the environmental crisis is caused by a belief system that
is too focused on meeting human needs (anthropocentric).
Green Thought has five principles, namely the first biospherical egalitarianism-in
principle, which means the recognition of all organisms and living things as having equal
dignity. This recognition shows respect for all ways and forms of life in the universe.
Second, the principle of nonanthropocentrism, which states that humans are part of nature,
not above or separate from nature. Humans are not seen as the rulers of the universe, but are
equal to the status of God's other creations. Third, the principle of self-realization, which
according to Naess, humans realize themselves by developing their potential. Fourth,
survival of the fittest is understood as the ability to live together in close relationships. Then
the fifth is the principle of live and let live, which states the recognition and appreciation of
the diversity of life.
Based on the five principles in the development of the environmental movement,
21
what needs to be done now is to maintain ecological awareness of the inseparable unity of
all life forms in nature. Therefore, according to Naess, it is necessary to abandon the concept
and paradigm of sustainable development with the concept and paradigm of ecological
sustainability. This paradigm is based on respect and protection of the richness and diversity
of life forms on earth. 7This paradigm also shows the demands of stopping economic and
political policies that have the main goal of achieving high economic growth rates and
consumptive lifestyles. As for tackling environmental problems, it is necessary to develop
regional potential in a country.
A country, the development of its territory will be greatly influenced by
environmental management carried out by organizing the management system because it is
also related to the management approach. The environmental management approach
prioritizes the ability of humans to manage their environment, so this view must be changed
by taking an approach called environmentally friendly, where environmentally friendly here
is intended as an action that supports economic development. Indeed, changing attitudes and
behaviors towards the environment is not an easy task.
Basically, this effort can be carried out in three ways, namely through instruments
and supervision, which aims to reduce behavioral choices in the business of utilizing the
environment, for example by zoning, prescriptions for certain technologies, and violations of
activities that damage the environment. Then through economic instruments, which aim to
change the relative value of profit by considering tax reductions for the production and use
of energy-efficient equipment, levying waste fees and imposing fines for violators of
regulations. And finally with persuasive instruments, which aim to persuasively encourage
people to change the perception of human relations with the environment towards priorities.
The long-term goal of persuasive instruments is that the values taught can be internalized by
the actors, resulting in permanent changes in behavior towards the environment, then the
behavior can be cultured.
State, Modernization and Green Thought
According to Litfin, political responses to environmental problems affect the rights
and capabilities of the state, such as the establishment of environmental institutions by the
state. The assumption is that the more depleted natural resources are, the more unstable the
22
state will be, and there will be tension between the government and society. The above view
has dualism, on the one hand criticizing the State as the holder of power that issues policies
that do not pay attention to environmental problems, on the other hand the greens feel that
the State must show an active role in the problem of natural resource distribution known as
decentralization of power and negotiate environmental problems to the regional or global
level.
For realists, environmental issues are important to the extent that they are utilized as
"weapons" for the State. However, with the current reality faced by the State, environmental
issues do have the potential to trigger conflicts, both conflicts between States, and conflicts
between ethnicities. The Greens also argue that there is a conflict between the industrial
society and the pro-environment society.
Modernization, according to Dankwart A. Rustow, is always equated with
industrialization where there is cooperation between humans to create mastery over nature.
Meanwhile, Cyril E. Black defines modernization as the process of transforming society as a
result of the revolution in the use of science and technology.9 Modernization is closely
related to development, although each concept has its own meaning, for example industrial
development (industrialization) is a manifestation of modernization because of the process
of increasing and improving production efficiency by using technology and knowledge
management. However, industrialization cannot be said to be development because it only
benefits groups of investors while on the other hand sacrificing the interests of many people
(cases of land grabbing for industrial interests). Even industrialization has a negative impact
on the environment, namely the destruction of the environment and the resulting decline in
the quality of life of the surrounding community.
For developing countries, the main problem is the interest of power holders to use
economic development as a source of legality for the power used to intimidate the interests
of the general public. The government does everything in the name of development without
a strong system of control from below. Modernization tends to lead to authoritarianism and
hegemony, therefore it must be balanced with strong control from the community (the need
for a community-based transformation process known as civilization).
23
The 1972 United Nations Conference on Human Environment in Stockholm was the
first global effort to address environment and development issues. Until now, solutions to
environmental problems still depend on each perception. Liberal groups, for example, still
think optimistically that through cooperation they can anticipate environmental damage.
Most of the conferences held by the United Nations are just a way to justify the existing
relationships that allow industries to continue to exist. Green thought groups want a radical
change in the world order dominated by capitalism, industrialization and consumer culture.
This character is reinforced in the existence of patriarchal class differences, the destruction
of indigenous communities.
Green thought's view on the theme of peace and security is at odds with structuralist,
critical theory and feminist approaches. Peace can be achieved by the principle of non-
violence. However, violence is caused by community organizations that like to destroy the
environment. Meanwhile, security according to green groups criticizes the security system
that is related to the political economic system dominated by capitalist groups.
The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development in 1992 linked the
environment and development. Where environmental degradation is linked to poverty. The
Green group thinks that there should be international equity. And this goal can be achieved
by resolving issues such as welfare, income as well as environmental issues such as global
warming, carbon emissions. However, the Green group does not stop at the question of "who
gets what". Green groups want changes to be made on a working group basis at the global or
local level. Green groups also want justice for other living beings. Green groups' approach is
to support diversity and reject the destruction of diversity that is usually embraced by the
cultures of other groups.
Conclusion
From the above it can be concluded that environmental issues have been addressed
by IR scholars in a variety of ways and similarly 'thinking green' and green thinking have
influenced the discipline in various ways. The addition of environmental issues has managed
to enrich the various theoretical perspectives that exist in International Relations and
broaden the scope of understanding of a range of areas and centers of study such as states,
conflicts, inequalities, cooperation, institutions and governments.
24
Addition is a problem-solving approach to environmental problems based on an
anthropocentric worldview. Contemporary environmental problems and disasters have
demonstrated the dangers inherent in adopting such an anthropocentric worldview. Attention
to the environmental field has subsequently grown as a result, especially since the 1960s.
Identifying Green Thought as a separate tradition is also possible. By referring to
green thought, it is possible to construct a green thought position or green perspective that is
certainly different from other perspectives in IR. At the heart of the green perspective is a
concern for the relationship between humans and nature. Green thought emphasizes a shift
away from a pre-modern worldview as essential to our understanding of environmental
issues. In pre-modern times people respected or feared nature, whereas modern perceptions
emphasize the ability of humans to conquer nature.
A green perspective demands then a radical restructuring of various aspects of
human organization, noble from everyday habits such as consumerism, to the contemporary
world order built on the exploitation of the natural world and the oppression or brutalization
of certain social groups.
Basic Concepts of Thingking green and Green Thought
Thingking green or environmentalism means that the world is facing serious
environmental problems, the environment is very important because in some global
phenomena such as the continued depletion of natural resources, global warming,
environmental degradation and pollution, all of which are a threat to the living conditions of
the human race, it is very appropriate that this issue be considered by scholars of
International Relations (especially in the study of International Politics).
Thinking green in the limited sense of incorporating environmental problems or
issues into other theoretical perspectives is not the same as thinking in Green Thought.
Green Thought or ecologism presents a fundamental challenge to the approach to
environmental issues or problem solving. Furthermore, from such a perspective,
contemporary state systems, the very structure of the global economy is seen as the problem.
25
In addition, the modern science and technology that is utilized extensively in environmental
problem-solving approaches can, in some ways, be considered no less a cause of global
environmental degradation when offering a solution or crisis.
Green Thought argues that the relationship between humans and nature broadly
explains the current environmental crisis and that the various phases of this relationship need
to be fundamentally restructured, if the planet and a future are to be secure. Proponents of
Green Thought have a very particular understanding of the nature of the current
environmental crisis. The point is that the world itself is a series of interconnected
ecosystems, for it is impossible to make a clear division between humans and other living
things. Green Thought offers a holistic perspective that highlights the close relationship
between human life and the global economy in contemporary theory.
Green Thought demands radical (fundamental) changes in terms of socio-political
organization and respect for non-human species. Green Thought need not be a fixed position
but a generally engaged nature;
A rejection/addition re of anthropocentric views.
A rejection of development strategies that push economic growth too far ahead of
quality of life.
The belief that human interference in the laws of nature is currently threatening the
survival of humanity and other species.
An insistence on the need for fundamental changes in the social, economic and
technological structures of the ideological value system.
A separation between vital and non-vital needs.
An ethic based on an environmentalist theory of value that places intrinsic value on
non-human life.
An active commitment to implementing the changes needed to achieve a green future
that includes the promotion of alternative styles, values and a decentralization of
power.
The difference between "thinking green" and "green thought" can be explained as
follows: First, Thingking green is related to environmentalism, which integrates the
environment into ideologies that focus on humans (anthropocentric). Second, Green thought
26
is related to ecologism, which is an ideology, ecocentric, not too focused on human interests.
Green Thought explains the fundamental and important challenges encountered in
environmental issues and solutions to environmental problems. In depth, this perspective
discusses the state system, the main structure of the global economy, global institutions, and
even modern technology that is used extensively in solving environmental problems, in
some cases considered inappropriate and considered as the cause of global environmental
degradation, when it is expected to provide solutions to the environmental crisis being
experienced. It is undeniable that sometimes the solutions used initially to improve or solve
environmental problems, actually add to environmental problems.3. Without having to avoid
the complex and lengthy origins of environmental thinking, we should be able to make other
ways to really get an understanding of the contemporary crisis and what efforts can be made
to make improvements.
Green Political Theory (GPT)
There is now a well-developed literature on Green Political Theory (GPT) that
provides a useful basis for Green Political ideas about IR. The three main literatures propose
slightly different ideas about describing the characteristics of Green Politics. Eckersley
states that these characteristics are ecocentrism, a rejection of an anthropocentric worldview
that places moral value only on humans towards a view that also places independent value
on ecosystems and all living things.4 Goodin also places ethics at the center of Green
Political thought, stating that green theoretical values are at the core of Green Political
theory. His formulation of the values of Green Political theory, that the source of the value
of everything is the fact that everything has a history created by natural processes, not by
human engineering.
These thinkers in Green Thought assume that there is a significant relationship
between human actions towards the environment and the occurrence of environmental
damage itself. Green Thought also offers a holistic perspective that can see how closely
related human life is to the global ecosystem, in essence emphasizing the need to preserve
the environment for the survival of all living things.
27
The term environment itself is a 19th century invention, which first appeared in Ernst
Haeckl's work. Haeckl's work is very important because it is from here that we get a picture
of the environment as interconnected and of nature as something alive. Green Thought has
ethics as well as politics. What is most special about Green Thought is its attitude towards
justice, morality, and ethics, which all have a relationship that can ultimately fulfill the
balance of life. Green Thought also explains how it challenges perceptions of the meaning of
terms such as conflict and violence that may be encountered in the application of solutions
to environmental problems.
Conflict does not only directly connote physical violence, but conflict here means
differences in viewpoints, each committed to resolving a difference in its own way. In this
sense, there is a fundamental conflict in human societies between proponents of an industrial
society that tends to destroy the environment (a growth paradigm) and those who oppose
this way of organizing society (a growth-limiting paradigm). For Green Thought, there is a
need to challenge this view and reclaim a set of beliefs about the nature of the environmental
crisis.
It starts with knowledge and awareness of a problem. Scientific origins, triggered by
science and technology. For example, in the book "Limits to Growth" written by the Club of
Rome in 1972, the researchers created a computer model to prove their findings that the
factor of The environment will either be an obstacle to human growth or a cause of
destruction. This means speculation about the relationship between humans and nature and
the emergence of an interdependent relationship.
The basic assumption is that Greens emphasize the concept of global rather than
international. For example, a global community is needed to oversee natural resources.
Greens analyze human life practices that are no longer in sync with the surrounding
environment. According to Greens, the environmental crisis is caused by a belief system that
is too focused on meeting human needs (anthropocentric).
Green Thought has five principles, namely the first biospherical egalitarianism-in
principle, which means the recognition of all organisms and living things as having equal
dignity. This recognition shows respect for all ways and forms of life in the universe.
Second, the principle of nonanthropocentrism, which states that humans are part of nature,
28
not above or separate from nature. Humans are not seen as the rulers of the universe, but are
equal to the status of God's other creations. Third, the principle of self-realization, which
according to Naess, humans realize themselves by developing their potential. Fourth,
survival of the fittest is understood as the ability to live together in close relationships. Then
the fifth is the principle of live and let live, which states the recognition and appreciation of
the diversity of life.
Based on the five principles in the development of the environmental movement,
what needs to be done now is to maintain ecological awareness of the inseparable unity of
all life forms in nature. Therefore, according to Naess, it is necessary to abandon the concept
and paradigm of sustainable development with the concept and paradigm of ecological
sustainability. This paradigm is based on respect and protection of the richness and diversity
of life forms on earth. 7This paradigm also shows the demands of stopping economic and
political policies that have the main goal of achieving high economic growth rates and
consumptive lifestyles. As for tackling environmental problems, it is necessary to develop
regional potential in a country.
A country, the development of its territory will be greatly influenced by
environmental management carried out by organizing the management system because it is
also related to the management approach. The environmental management approach
prioritizes the ability of humans to manage their environment, so this view must be changed
by taking an approach called environmentally friendly, where environmentally friendly here
is intended as an action that supports economic development. Indeed, changing attitudes and
behaviors towards the environment is not an easy task.
Basically, this effort can be carried out in three ways, namely through instruments
and supervision, which aims to reduce behavioral choices in the business of utilizing the
environment, for example by zoning, prescriptions for certain technologies, and violations of
activities that damage the environment. Then through economic instruments, which aim to
change the relative value of profit by considering tax reductions for the production and use
of energy-efficient equipment, levying waste fees and imposing fines for violators of
regulations. And finally with persuasive instruments, which aim to persuasively encourage
people to change the perception of human relations with the environment towards priorities.
The long-term goal of persuasive instruments is that the values taught can be internalized by
29
the actors, resulting in permanent changes in behavior towards the environment, then the
behavior can be cultured.
State, Modernization and Green Thought
According to Litfin, political responses to environmental problems affect the rights
and capabilities of the state, such as the establishment of environmental institutions by the
state. The assumption is that the more depleted natural resources are, the more unstable the
state will be, and there will be tension between the government and society. The above view
has dualism, on the one hand criticizing the State as the holder of power that issues policies
that do not pay attention to environmental problems, on the other hand the greens feel that
the State must show an active role in the problem of natural resource distribution known as
decentralization of power and negotiate environmental problems to the regional or global
level.
For realists, environmental issues are important to the extent that they are utilized as
"weapons" for the State. However, with the current reality faced by the State, environmental
issues do have the potential to trigger conflicts, both conflicts between States, and conflicts
between ethnicities. The Greens also argue that there is a conflict between the industrial
society and the pro-environment society.
Modernization, according to Dankwart A. Rustow, is always equated with
industrialization where there is cooperation between humans to create mastery over nature.
Meanwhile, Cyril E. Black defines modernization as the process of transforming society as a
result of the revolution in the use of science and technology.9 Modernization is closely
related to development, although each concept has its own meaning, for example industrial
development (industrialization) is a manifestation of modernization because of the process
of increasing and improving production efficiency by using technology and knowledge
management. However, industrialization cannot be said to be development because it only
benefits groups of investors while on the other hand sacrificing the interests of many people
(cases of land grabbing for industrial interests). Even industrialization has a negative impact
on the environment, namely the destruction of the environment and the resulting decline in
the quality of life of the surrounding community.
30
For developing countries, the main problem is the interest of power holders to use
economic development as a source of legality for the power used to intimidate the interests
of the general public. The government does everything in the name of development without
a strong system of control from below. Modernization tends to lead to authoritarianism and
hegemony, therefore it must be balanced with strong control from the community (the need
for a community-based transformation process known as civilization).
The 1972 United Nations Conference on Human Environment in Stockholm was the
first global effort to address environment and development issues. Until now, solutions to
environmental problems still depend on each perception. Liberal groups, for example, still
think optimistically that through cooperation they can anticipate environmental damage.
Most of the conferences held by the United Nations are just a way to justify the existing
relationships that allow industries to continue to exist. Green thought groups want a radical
change in the world order dominated by capitalism, industrialization and consumer culture.
This character is reinforced in the existence of patriarchal class differences, the destruction
of indigenous communities.
Green thought's view on the theme of peace and security is at odds with structuralist,
critical theory and feminist approaches. Peace can be achieved by the principle of non-
violence. However, violence is caused by community organizations that like to destroy the
environment. Meanwhile, security according to green groups criticizes the security system
that is related to the political economic system dominated by capitalist groups.
The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development in 1992 linked the
environment and development. Where environmental degradation is linked to poverty. The
Green group thinks that there should be international equity. And this goal can be achieved
by resolving issues such as welfare, income as well as environmental issues such as global
warming, carbon emissions. However, the Green group does not stop at the question of "who
gets what". Green groups want changes to be made on a working group basis at the global or
local level. Green groups also want justice for other living beings. Green groups' approach is
to support diversity and reject the destruction of diversity that is usually embraced by the
cultures of other groups.
Conclusion
31
From the above it can be concluded that environmental issues have been addressed
by IR scholars in a variety of ways and similarly 'thinking green' and green thinking have
influenced the discipline in various ways. The addition of environmental issues has managed
to enrich the various theoretical perspectives that exist in International Relations and
broaden the scope of understanding of a range of areas and centers of study such as states,
conflicts, inequalities, cooperation, institutions and governments.
Addition is a problem-solving approach to environmental problems based on an
anthropocentric worldview. Contemporary environmental problems and disasters have
demonstrated the dangers inherent in adopting such an anthropocentric worldview. Attention
to the environmental field has subsequently grown as a result, especially since the 1960s.
Identifying Green Thought as a separate tradition is also possible. By referring to
green thought, it is possible to construct a green thought position or green perspective that is
certainly different from other perspectives in IR. At the heart of the green perspective is a
concern for the relationship between humans and nature. Green thought emphasizes a shift
away from a pre-modern worldview as essential to our understanding of environmental
issues. In pre-modern times people respected or feared nature, whereas modern perceptions
emphasize the ability of humans to conquer nature.
A green perspective demands then a radical restructuring of various aspects of
human organization, noble from everyday habits such as consumerism, to the contemporary
world order built on the exploitation of the natural world and the oppression or brutalization
of certain social groups.
Basic Concepts of Thingking green and Green Thought
Thingking green or environmentalism means that the world is facing serious
environmental problems, the environment is very important because in some global
phenomena such as the continued depletion of natural resources, global warming,
environmental degradation and pollution, all of which are a threat to the living conditions of
the human race, it is very appropriate that this issue be considered by scholars of
International Relations (especially in the study of International Politics).
32
Thinking green in the limited sense of incorporating environmental problems or
issues into other theoretical perspectives is not the same as thinking in Green Thought.
Green Thought or ecologism presents a fundamental challenge to the approach to
environmental issues or problem solving. Furthermore, from such a perspective,
contemporary state systems, the very structure of the global economy is seen as the problem.
In addition, the modern science and technology that is utilized extensively in environmental
problem-solving approaches can, in some ways, be considered no less a cause of global
environmental degradation when offering a solution or crisis.
Green Thought argues that the relationship between humans and nature broadly
explains the current environmental crisis and that the various phases of this relationship need
to be fundamentally restructured, if the planet and a future are to be secure. Proponents of
Green Thought have a very particular understanding of the nature of the current
environmental crisis. The point is that the world itself is a series of interconnected
ecosystems, for it is impossible to make a clear division between humans and other living
things. Green Thought offers a holistic perspective that highlights the close relationship
between human life and the global economy in contemporary theory.
Green Thought demands radical (fundamental) changes in terms of socio-political
organization and respect for non-human species. Green Thought need not be a fixed position
but a generally engaged nature;
A rejection/addition re of anthropocentric views.
A rejection of development strategies that push economic growth too far ahead of
quality of life.
The belief that human interference in the laws of nature is currently threatening the
survival of humanity and other species.
An insistence on the need for fundamental changes in the social, economic and
technological structures of the ideological value system.
A separation between vital and non-vital needs.
An ethic based on an environmentalist theory of value that places intrinsic value on
non-human life.
An active commitment to implementing the changes needed to achieve a green future
33
that includes the promotion of alternative styles, values and a decentralization of
power.
The difference between "thinking green" and "green thought" can be explained as
follows: First, Thingking green is related to environmentalism, which integrates the
environment into ideologies that focus on humans (anthropocentric). Second, Green thought
is related to ecologism, which is an ideology, ecocentric, not too focused on human interests.
Green Thought explains the fundamental and important challenges encountered in
environmental issues and solutions to environmental problems. In depth, this perspective
discusses the state system, the main structure of the global economy, global institutions, and
even modern technology that is used extensively in solving environmental problems, in
some cases considered inappropriate and considered as the cause of global environmental
degradation, when it is expected to provide solutions to the environmental crisis being
experienced. It is undeniable that sometimes the solutions used initially to improve or solve
environmental problems, actually add to environmental problems.3. Without having to avoid
the complex and lengthy origins of environmental thinking, we should be able to make other
ways to really get an understanding of the contemporary crisis and what efforts can be made
to make improvements.
Green Political Theory (GPT)
There is now a well-developed literature on Green Political Theory (GPT) that
provides a useful basis for Green Political ideas about IR. The three main literatures propose
slightly different ideas about describing the characteristics of Green Politics. Eckersley
states that these characteristics are ecocentrism, a rejection of an anthropocentric worldview
that places moral value only on humans towards a view that also places independent value
on ecosystems and all living things.4 Goodin also places ethics at the center of Green
Political thought, stating that green theoretical values are at the core of Green Political
theory. His formulation of the values of Green Political theory, that the source of the value
of everything is the fact that everything has a history created by natural processes, not by
human engineering.
34
These thinkers in Green Thought assume that there is a significant relationship
between human actions towards the environment and the occurrence of environmental
damage itself. Green Thought also offers a holistic perspective that can see how closely
related human life is to the global ecosystem, in essence emphasizing the need to preserve
the environment for the survival of all living things.
The term environment itself is a 19th century invention, which first appeared in Ernst
Haeckl's work. Haeckl's work is very important because it is from here that we get a picture
of the environment as interconnected and of nature as something alive. Green Thought has
ethics as well as politics. What is most special about Green Thought is its attitude towards
justice, morality, and ethics, which all have a relationship that can ultimately fulfill the
balance of life. Green Thought also explains how it challenges perceptions of the meaning of
terms such as conflict and violence that may be encountered in the application of solutions
to environmental problems.
Conflict does not only directly connote physical violence, but conflict here means
differences in viewpoints, each committed to resolving a difference in its own way. In this
sense, there is a fundamental conflict in human societies between proponents of an industrial
society that tends to destroy the environment (a growth paradigm) and those who oppose
this way of organizing society (a growth-limiting paradigm). For Green Thought, there is a
need to challenge this view and reclaim a set of beliefs about the nature of the environmental
crisis.
It starts with knowledge and awareness of a problem. Scientific origins, triggered by
science and technology. For example, in the book "Limits to Growth" written by the Club of
Rome in 1972, the researchers created a computer model to prove their findings that the
factor of The environment will either be an obstacle to human growth or a cause of
destruction. This means speculation about the relationship between humans and nature and
the emergence of an interdependent relationship.
The basic assumption is that Greens emphasize the concept of global rather than
international. For example, a global community is needed to oversee natural resources.
Greens analyze human life practices that are no longer in sync with the surrounding
environment. According to Greens, the environmental crisis is caused by a belief system that
35
is too focused on meeting human needs (anthropocentric).
Green Thought has five principles, namely the first biospherical egalitarianism-in
principle, which means the recognition of all organisms and living things as having equal
dignity. This recognition shows respect for all ways and forms of life in the universe.
Second, the principle of nonanthropocentrism, which states that humans are part of nature,
not above or separate from nature. Humans are not seen as the rulers of the universe, but are
equal to the status of God's other creations. Third, the principle of self-realization, which
according to Naess, humans realize themselves by developing their potential. Fourth,
survival of the fittest is understood as the ability to live together in close relationships. Then
the fifth is the principle of live and let live, which states the recognition and appreciation of
the diversity of life.
Based on the five principles in the development of the environmental movement,
what needs to be done now is to maintain ecological awareness of the inseparable unity of
all life forms in nature. Therefore, according to Naess, it is necessary to abandon the concept
and paradigm of sustainable development with the concept and paradigm of ecological
sustainability. This paradigm is based on respect and protection of the richness and diversity
of life forms on earth. 7This paradigm also shows the demands of stopping economic and
political policies that have the main goal of achieving high economic growth rates and
consumptive lifestyles. As for tackling environmental problems, it is necessary to develop
regional potential in a country.
A country, the development of its territory will be greatly influenced by
environmental management carried out by organizing the management system because it is
also related to the management approach. The environmental management approach
prioritizes the ability of humans to manage their environment, so this view must be changed
by taking an approach called environmentally friendly, where environmentally friendly here
is intended as an action that supports economic development. Indeed, changing attitudes and
behaviors towards the environment is not an easy task.
Basically, this effort can be carried out in three ways, namely through instruments
and supervision, which aims to reduce behavioral choices in the business of utilizing the
environment, for example by zoning, prescriptions for certain technologies, and violations of
36
activities that damage the environment. Then through economic instruments, which aim to
change the relative value of profit by considering tax reductions for the production and use
of energy-efficient equipment, levying waste fees and imposing fines for violators of
regulations. And finally with persuasive instruments, which aim to persuasively encourage
people to change the perception of human relations with the environment towards priorities.
The long-term goal of persuasive instruments is that the values taught can be internalized by
the actors, resulting in permanent changes in behavior towards the environment, then the
behavior can be cultured.
State, Modernization and Green Thought
According to Litfin, political responses to environmental problems affect the rights
and capabilities of the state, such as the establishment of environmental institutions by the
state. The assumption is that the more depleted natural resources are, the more unstable the
state will be, and there will be tension between the government and society. The above view
has dualism, on the one hand criticizing the State as the holder of power that issues policies
that do not pay attention to environmental problems, on the other hand the greens feel that
the State must show an active role in the problem of natural resource distribution known as
decentralization of power and negotiate environmental problems to the regional or global
level.
For realists, environmental issues are important to the extent that they are utilized as
"weapons" for the State. However, with the current reality faced by the State, environmental
issues do have the potential to trigger conflicts, both conflicts between States, and conflicts
between ethnicities. The Greens also argue that there is a conflict between the industrial
society and the pro-environment society.
Modernization, according to Dankwart A. Rustow, is always equated with
industrialization where there is cooperation between humans to create mastery over nature.
Meanwhile, Cyril E. Black defines modernization as the process of transforming society as a
result of the revolution in the use of science and technology.9 Modernization is closely
related to development, although each concept has its own meaning, for example industrial
development (industrialization) is a manifestation of modernization because of the process
of increasing and improving production efficiency by using technology and knowledge
37
management. However, industrialization cannot be said to be development because it only
benefits groups of investors while on the other hand sacrificing the interests of many people
(cases of land grabbing for industrial interests). Even industrialization has a negative impact
on the environment, namely the destruction of the environment and the resulting decline in
the quality of life of the surrounding community.
For developing countries, the main problem is the interest of power holders to use
economic development as a source of legality for the power used to intimidate the interests
of the general public. The government does everything in the name of development without
a strong system of control from below. Modernization tends to lead to authoritarianism and
hegemony, therefore it must be balanced with strong control from the community (the need
for a community-based transformation process known as civilization).
The 1972 United Nations Conference on Human Environment in Stockholm was the
first global effort to address environment and development issues. Until now, solutions to
environmental problems still depend on each perception. Liberal groups, for example, still
think optimistically that through cooperation they can anticipate environmental damage.
Most of the conferences held by the United Nations are just a way to justify the existing
relationships that allow industries to continue to exist. Green thought groups want a radical
change in the world order dominated by capitalism, industrialization and consumer culture.
This character is reinforced in the existence of patriarchal class differences, the destruction
of indigenous communities.
Green thought's view on the theme of peace and security is at odds with structuralist,
critical theory and feminist approaches. Peace can be achieved by the principle of non-
violence. However, violence is caused by community organizations that like to destroy the
environment. Meanwhile, security according to green groups criticizes the security system
that is related to the political economic system dominated by capitalist groups.
The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development in 1992 linked the
environment and development. Where environmental degradation is linked to poverty. The
Green group thinks that there should be international equity. And this goal can be achieved
by resolving issues such as welfare, income as well as environmental issues such as global
warming, carbon emissions. However, the Green group does not stop at the question of "who
38
gets what". Green groups want changes to be made on a working group basis at the global or
local level. Green groups also want justice for other living beings. Green groups' approach is
to support diversity and reject the destruction of diversity that is usually embraced by the
cultures of other groups.
Conclusion
From the above it can be concluded that environmental issues have been addressed
by IR scholars in a variety of ways and similarly 'thinking green' and green thinking have
influenced the discipline in various ways. The addition of environmental issues has managed
to enrich the various theoretical perspectives that exist in International Relations and
broaden the scope of understanding of a range of areas and centers of study such as states,
conflicts, inequalities, cooperation, institutions and governments.
Addition is a problem-solving approach to environmental problems based on an
anthropocentric worldview. Contemporary environmental problems and disasters have
demonstrated the dangers inherent in adopting such an anthropocentric worldview. Attention
to the environmental field has subsequently grown as a result, especially since the 1960s.
Identifying Green Thought as a separate tradition is also possible. By referring to
green thought, it is possible to construct a green thought position or green perspective that is
certainly different from other perspectives in IR. At the heart of the green perspective is a
concern for the relationship between humans and nature. Green thought emphasizes a shift
away from a pre-modern worldview as essential to our understanding of environmental
issues. In pre-modern times people respected or feared nature, whereas modern perceptions
emphasize the ability of humans to conquer nature.
A green perspective demands then a radical restructuring of various aspects of
human organization, noble from everyday habits such as consumerism, to the contemporary
world order built on the exploitation of the natural world and the oppression or brutalization
of certain social groups.
Basic Concepts of Thingking green and Green Thought
39
Thingking green or environmentalism means that the world is facing serious
environmental problems, the environment is very important because in some global
phenomena such as the continued depletion of natural resources, global warming,
environmental degradation and pollution, all of which are a threat to the living conditions of
the human race, it is very appropriate that this issue be considered by scholars of
International Relations (especially in the study of International Politics).
Thinking green in the limited sense of incorporating environmental problems or
issues into other theoretical perspectives is not the same as thinking in Green Thought.
Green Thought or ecologism presents a fundamental challenge to the approach to
environmental issues or problem solving. Furthermore, from such a perspective,
contemporary state systems, the very structure of the global economy is seen as the problem.
In addition, the modern science and technology that is utilized extensively in environmental
problem-solving approaches can, in some ways, be considered no less a cause of global
environmental degradation when offering a solution or crisis.
Green Thought argues that the relationship between humans and nature broadly
explains the current environmental crisis and that the various phases of this relationship need
to be fundamentally restructured, if the planet and a future are to be secure. Proponents of
Green Thought have a very particular understanding of the nature of the current
environmental crisis. The point is that the world itself is a series of interconnected
ecosystems, for it is impossible to make a clear division between humans and other living
things. Green Thought offers a holistic perspective that highlights the close relationship
between human life and the global economy in contemporary theory.
Green Thought demands radical (fundamental) changes in terms of socio-political
organization and respect for non-human species. Green Thought need not be a fixed position
but a generally engaged nature;
A rejection/addition re of anthropocentric views.
A rejection of development strategies that push economic growth too far ahead of
quality of life.
The belief that human interference in the laws of nature is currently threatening the
survival of humanity and other species.
40
An insistence on the need for fundamental changes in the social, economic and
technological structures of the ideological value system.
A separation between vital and non-vital needs.
An ethic based on an environmentalist theory of value that places intrinsic value on
non-human life.
An active commitment to implementing the changes needed to achieve a green future
that includes the promotion of alternative styles, values and a decentralization of
power.
The difference between "thinking green" and "green thought" can be explained as
follows: First, Thingking green is related to environmentalism, which integrates the
environment into ideologies that focus on humans (anthropocentric). Second, Green thought
is related to ecologism, which is an ideology, ecocentric, not too focused on human interests.
Green Thought explains the fundamental and important challenges encountered in
environmental issues and solutions to environmental problems. In depth, this perspective
discusses the state system, the main structure of the global economy, global institutions, and
even modern technology that is used extensively in solving environmental problems, in
some cases considered inappropriate and considered as the cause of global environmental
degradation, when it is expected to provide solutions to the environmental crisis being
experienced. It is undeniable that sometimes the solutions used initially to improve or solve
environmental problems, actually add to environmental problems.3. Without having to avoid
the complex and lengthy origins of environmental thinking, we should be able to make other
ways to really get an understanding of the contemporary crisis and what efforts can be made
to make improvements.
Green Political Theory (GPT)
There is now a well-developed literature on Green Political Theory (GPT) that
provides a useful basis for Green Political ideas about IR. The three main literatures propose
slightly different ideas about describing the characteristics of Green Politics. Eckersley
states that these characteristics are ecocentrism, a rejection of an anthropocentric worldview
that places moral value only on humans towards a view that also places independent value
41
on ecosystems and all living things.4 Goodin also places ethics at the center of Green
Political thought, stating that green theoretical values are at the core of Green Political
theory. His formulation of the values of Green Political theory, that the source of the value
of everything is the fact that everything has a history created by natural processes, not by
human engineering.
These thinkers in Green Thought assume that there is a significant relationship
between human actions towards the environment and the occurrence of environmental
damage itself. Green Thought also offers a holistic perspective that can see how closely
related human life is to the global ecosystem, in essence emphasizing the need to preserve
the environment for the survival of all living things.
The term environment itself is a 19th century invention, which first appeared in Ernst
Haeckl's work. Haeckl's work is very important because it is from here that we get a picture
of the environment as interconnected and of nature as something alive. Green Thought has
ethics as well as politics. What is most special about Green Thought is its attitude towards
justice, morality, and ethics, which all have a relationship that can ultimately fulfill the
balance of life. Green Thought also explains how it challenges perceptions of the meaning of
terms such as conflict and violence that may be encountered in the application of solutions
to environmental problems.
Conflict does not only directly connote physical violence, but conflict here means
differences in viewpoints, each committed to resolving a difference in its own way. In this
sense, there is a fundamental conflict in human societies between proponents of an industrial
society that tends to destroy the environment (a growth paradigm) and those who oppose
this way of organizing society (a growth-limiting paradigm). For Green Thought, there is a
need to challenge this view and reclaim a set of beliefs about the nature of the environmental
crisis.
It starts with knowledge and awareness of a problem. Scientific origins, triggered by
science and technology. For example, in the book "Limits to Growth" written by the Club of
Rome in 1972, the researchers created a computer model to prove their findings that the
factor of The environment will either be an obstacle to human growth or a cause of
42
destruction. This means speculation about the relationship between humans and nature and
the emergence of an interdependent relationship.
The basic assumption is that Greens emphasize the concept of global rather than
international. For example, a global community is needed to oversee natural resources.
Greens analyze human life practices that are no longer in sync with the surrounding
environment. According to Greens, the environmental crisis is caused by a belief system that
is too focused on meeting human needs (anthropocentric).
Green Thought has five principles, namely the first biospherical egalitarianism-in
principle, which means the recognition of all organisms and living things as having equal
dignity. This recognition shows respect for all ways and forms of life in the universe.
Second, the principle of nonanthropocentrism, which states that humans are part of nature,
not above or separate from nature. Humans are not seen as the rulers of the universe, but are
equal to the status of God's other creations. Third, the principle of self-realization, which
according to Naess, humans realize themselves by developing their potential. Fourth,
survival of the fittest is understood as the ability to live together in close relationships. Then
the fifth is the principle of live and let live, which states the recognition and appreciation of
the diversity of life.
Based on the five principles in the development of the environmental movement,
what needs to be done now is to maintain ecological awareness of the inseparable unity of
all life forms in nature. Therefore, according to Naess, it is necessary to abandon the concept
and paradigm of sustainable development with the concept and paradigm of ecological
sustainability. This paradigm is based on respect and protection of the richness and diversity
of life forms on earth. 7This paradigm also shows the demands of stopping economic and
political policies that have the main goal of achieving high economic growth rates and
consumptive lifestyles. As for tackling environmental problems, it is necessary to develop
regional potential in a country.
A country, the development of its territory will be greatly influenced by
environmental management carried out by organizing the management system because it is
also related to the management approach. The environmental management approach
prioritizes the ability of humans to manage their environment, so this view must be changed
43
by taking an approach called environmentally friendly, where environmentally friendly here
is intended as an action that supports economic development. Indeed, changing attitudes and
behaviors towards the environment is not an easy task.
Basically, this effort can be carried out in three ways, namely through instruments
and supervision, which aims to reduce behavioral choices in the business of utilizing the
environment, for example by zoning, prescriptions for certain technologies, and violations of
activities that damage the environment. Then through economic instruments, which aim to
change the relative value of profit by considering tax reductions for the production and use
of energy-efficient equipment, levying waste fees and imposing fines for violators of
regulations. And finally with persuasive instruments, which aim to persuasively encourage
people to change the perception of human relations with the environment towards priorities.
The long-term goal of persuasive instruments is that the values taught can be internalized by
the actors, resulting in permanent changes in behavior towards the environment, then the
behavior can be cultured.
State, Modernization and Green Thought
According to Litfin, political responses to environmental problems affect the rights
and capabilities of the state, such as the establishment of environmental institutions by the
state. The assumption is that the more depleted natural resources are, the more unstable the
state will be, and there will be tension between the government and society. The above view
has dualism, on the one hand criticizing the State as the holder of power that issues policies
that do not pay attention to environmental problems, on the other hand the greens feel that
the State must show an active role in the problem of natural resource distribution known as
decentralization of power and negotiate environmental problems to the regional or global
level.
For realists, environmental issues are important to the extent that they are utilized as
"weapons" for the State. However, with the current reality faced by the State, environmental
issues do have the potential to trigger conflicts, both conflicts between States, and conflicts
between ethnicities. The Greens also argue that there is a conflict between the industrial
society and the pro-environment society.
44
Modernization, according to Dankwart A. Rustow, is always equated with
industrialization where there is cooperation between humans to create mastery over nature.
Meanwhile, Cyril E. Black defines modernization as the process of transforming society as a
result of the revolution in the use of science and technology.9 Modernization is closely
related to development, although each concept has its own meaning, for example industrial
development (industrialization) is a manifestation of modernization because of the process
of increasing and improving production efficiency by using technology and knowledge
management. However, industrialization cannot be said to be development because it only
benefits groups of investors while on the other hand sacrificing the interests of many people
(cases of land grabbing for industrial interests). Even industrialization has a negative impact
on the environment, namely the destruction of the environment and the resulting decline in
the quality of life of the surrounding community.
For developing countries, the main problem is the interest of power holders to use
economic development as a source of legality for the power used to intimidate the interests
of the general public. The government does everything in the name of development without
a strong system of control from below. Modernization tends to lead to authoritarianism and
hegemony, therefore it must be balanced with strong control from the community (the need
for a community-based transformation process known as civilization).
The 1972 United Nations Conference on Human Environment in Stockholm was the
first global effort to address environment and development issues. Until now, solutions to
environmental problems still depend on each perception. Liberal groups, for example, still
think optimistically that through cooperation they can anticipate environmental damage.
Most of the conferences held by the United Nations are just a way to justify the existing
relationships that allow industries to continue to exist. Green thought groups want a radical
change in the world order dominated by capitalism, industrialization and consumer culture.
This character is reinforced in the existence of patriarchal class differences, the destruction
of indigenous communities.
Green thought's view on the theme of peace and security is at odds with structuralist,
critical theory and feminist approaches. Peace can be achieved by the principle of non-
violence. However, violence is caused by community organizations that like to destroy the
environment. Meanwhile, security according to green groups criticizes the security system
45
that is related to the political economic system dominated by capitalist groups.
The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development in 1992 linked the
environment and development. Where environmental degradation is linked to poverty. The
Green group thinks that there should be international equity. And this goal can be achieved
by resolving issues such as welfare, income as well as environmental issues such as global
warming, carbon emissions. However, the Green group does not stop at the question of "who
gets what". Green groups want changes to be made on a working group basis at the global or
local level. Green groups also want justice for other living beings. Green groups' approach is
to support diversity and reject the destruction of diversity that is usually embraced by the
cultures of other groups.
Conclusion
From the above it can be concluded that environmental issues have been addressed
by IR scholars in a variety of ways and similarly 'thinking green' and green thinking have
influenced the discipline in various ways. The addition of environmental issues has managed
to enrich the various theoretical perspectives that exist in International Relations and
broaden the scope of understanding of a range of areas and centers of study such as states,
conflicts, inequalities, cooperation, institutions and governments.
Addition is a problem-solving approach to environmental problems based on an
anthropocentric worldview. Contemporary environmental problems and disasters have
demonstrated the dangers inherent in adopting such an anthropocentric worldview. Attention
to the environmental field has subsequently grown as a result, especially since the 1960s.
Identifying Green Thought as a separate tradition is also possible. By referring to
green thought, it is possible to construct a green thought position or green perspective that is
certainly different from other perspectives in IR. At the heart of the green perspective is a
concern for the relationship between humans and nature. Green thought emphasizes a shift
away from a pre-modern worldview as essential to our understanding of environmental
issues. In pre-modern times people respected or feared nature, whereas modern perceptions
emphasize the ability of humans to conquer nature.
46
A green perspective demands then a radical restructuring of various aspects of
human organization, noble from everyday habits such as consumerism, to the contemporary
world order built on the exploitation of the natural world and the oppression or brutalization
of certain social groups.
Basic Concepts of Thingking green and Green Thought
Thingking green or environmentalism means that the world is facing serious
environmental problems, the environment is very important because in some global
phenomena such as the continued depletion of natural resources, global warming,
environmental degradation and pollution, all of which are a threat to the living conditions of
the human race, it is very appropriate that this issue be considered by scholars of
International Relations (especially in the study of International Politics).
Thinking green in the limited sense of incorporating environmental problems or
issues into other theoretical perspectives is not the same as thinking in Green Thought.
Green Thought or ecologism presents a fundamental challenge to the approach to
environmental issues or problem solving. Furthermore, from such a perspective,
contemporary state systems, the very structure of the global economy is seen as the problem.
In addition, the modern science and technology that is utilized extensively in environmental
problem-solving approaches can, in some ways, be considered no less a cause of global
environmental degradation when offering a solution or crisis.
Green Thought argues that the relationship between humans and nature broadly
explains the current environmental crisis and that the various phases of this relationship need
to be fundamentally restructured, if the planet and a future are to be secure. Proponents of
Green Thought have a very particular understanding of the nature of the current
environmental crisis. The point is that the world itself is a series of interconnected
ecosystems, for it is impossible to make a clear division between humans and other living
things. Green Thought offers a holistic perspective that highlights the close relationship
between human life and the global economy in contemporary theory.
Green Thought demands radical (fundamental) changes in terms of socio-political
organization and respect for non-human species. Green Thought need not be a fixed position
47
but a generally engaged nature;
A rejection/addition re of anthropocentric views.
A rejection of development strategies that push economic growth too far ahead of
quality of life.
The belief that human interference in the laws of nature is currently threatening the
survival of humanity and other species.
An insistence on the need for fundamental changes in the social, economic and
technological structures of the ideological value system.
A separation between vital and non-vital needs.
An ethic based on an environmentalist theory of value that places intrinsic value on
non-human life.
An active commitment to implementing the changes needed to achieve a green future
that includes the promotion of alternative styles, values and a decentralization of
power.
The difference between "thinking green" and "green thought" can be explained as
follows: First, Thingking green is related to environmentalism, which integrates the
environment into ideologies that focus on humans (anthropocentric). Second, Green thought
is related to ecologism, which is an ideology, ecocentric, not too focused on human interests.
Green Thought explains the fundamental and important challenges encountered in
environmental issues and solutions to environmental problems. In depth, this perspective
discusses the state system, the main structure of the global economy, global institutions, and
even modern technology that is used extensively in solving environmental problems, in
some cases considered inappropriate and considered as the cause of global environmental
degradation, when it is expected to provide solutions to the environmental crisis being
experienced. It is undeniable that sometimes the solutions used initially to improve or solve
environmental problems, actually add to environmental problems.3. Without having to avoid
the complex and lengthy origins of environmental thinking, we should be able to make other
ways to really get an understanding of the contemporary crisis and what efforts can be made
to make improvements.
48
Green Political Theory (GPT)
There is now a well-developed literature on Green Political Theory (GPT) that
provides a useful basis for Green Political ideas about IR. The three main literatures propose
slightly different ideas about describing the characteristics of Green Politics. Eckersley
states that these characteristics are ecocentrism, a rejection of an anthropocentric worldview
that places moral value only on humans towards a view that also places independent value
on ecosystems and all living things.4 Goodin also places ethics at the center of Green
Political thought, stating that green theoretical values are at the core of Green Political
theory. His formulation of the values of Green Political theory, that the source of the value
of everything is the fact that everything has a history created by natural processes, not by
human engineering.
These thinkers in Green Thought assume that there is a significant relationship
between human actions towards the environment and the occurrence of environmental
damage itself. Green Thought also offers a holistic perspective that can see how closely
related human life is to the global ecosystem, in essence emphasizing the need to preserve
the environment for the survival of all living things.
The term environment itself is a 19th century invention, which first appeared in Ernst
Haeckl's work. Haeckl's work is very important because it is from here that we get a picture
of the environment as interconnected and of nature as something alive. Green Thought has
ethics as well as politics. What is most special about Green Thought is its attitude towards
justice, morality, and ethics, which all have a relationship that can ultimately fulfill the
balance of life. Green Thought also explains how it challenges perceptions of the meaning of
terms such as conflict and violence that may be encountered in the application of solutions
to environmental problems.
Conflict does not only directly connote physical violence, but conflict here means
differences in viewpoints, each committed to resolving a difference in its own way. In this
sense, there is a fundamental conflict in human societies between proponents of an industrial
society that tends to destroy the environment (a growth paradigm) and those who oppose
this way of organizing society (a growth-limiting paradigm). For Green Thought, there is a
need to challenge this view and reclaim a set of beliefs about the nature of the environmental
49
crisis.
It starts with knowledge and awareness of a problem. Scientific origins, triggered by
science and technology. For example, in the book "Limits to Growth" written by the Club of
Rome in 1972, the researchers created a computer model to prove their findings that the
factor of The environment will either be an obstacle to human growth or a cause of
destruction. This means speculation about the relationship between humans and nature and
the emergence of an interdependent relationship.
The basic assumption is that Greens emphasize the concept of global rather than
international. For example, a global community is needed to oversee natural resources.
Greens analyze human life practices that are no longer in sync with the surrounding
environment. According to Greens, the environmental crisis is caused by a belief system that
is too focused on meeting human needs (anthropocentric).
Green Thought has five principles, namely the first biospherical egalitarianism-in
principle, which means the recognition of all organisms and living things as having equal
dignity. This recognition shows respect for all ways and forms of life in the universe.
Second, the principle of nonanthropocentrism, which states that humans are part of nature,
not above or separate from nature. Humans are not seen as the rulers of the universe, but are
equal to the status of God's other creations. Third, the principle of self-realization, which
according to Naess, humans realize themselves by developing their potential. Fourth,
survival of the fittest is understood as the ability to live together in close relationships. Then
the fifth is the principle of live and let live, which states the recognition and appreciation of
the diversity of life.
Based on the five principles in the development of the environmental movement,
what needs to be done now is to maintain ecological awareness of the inseparable unity of
all life forms in nature. Therefore, according to Naess, it is necessary to abandon the concept
and paradigm of sustainable development with the concept and paradigm of ecological
sustainability. This paradigm is based on respect and protection of the richness and diversity
of life forms on earth. 7This paradigm also shows the demands of stopping economic and
political policies that have the main goal of achieving high economic growth rates and
consumptive lifestyles. As for tackling environmental problems, it is necessary to develop
50
regional potential in a country.
A country, the development of its territory will be greatly influenced by
environmental management carried out by organizing the management system because it is
also related to the management approach. The environmental management approach
prioritizes the ability of humans to manage their environment, so this view must be changed
by taking an approach called environmentally friendly, where environmentally friendly here
is intended as an action that supports economic development. Indeed, changing attitudes and
behaviors towards the environment is not an easy task.
Basically, this effort can be carried out in three ways, namely through instruments
and supervision, which aims to reduce behavioral choices in the business of utilizing the
environment, for example by zoning, prescriptions for certain technologies, and violations of
activities that damage the environment. Then through economic instruments, which aim to
change the relative value of profit by considering tax reductions for the production and use
of energy-efficient equipment, levying waste fees and imposing fines for violators of
regulations. And finally with persuasive instruments, which aim to persuasively encourage
people to change the perception of human relations with the environment towards priorities.
The long-term goal of persuasive instruments is that the values taught can be internalized by
the actors, resulting in permanent changes in behavior towards the environment, then the
behavior can be cultured.
State, Modernization and Green Thought
According to Litfin, political responses to environmental problems affect the rights
and capabilities of the state, such as the establishment of environmental institutions by the
state. The assumption is that the more depleted natural resources are, the more unstable the
state will be, and there will be tension between the government and society. The above view
has dualism, on the one hand criticizing the State as the holder of power that issues policies
that do not pay attention to environmental problems, on the other hand the greens feel that
the State must show an active role in the problem of natural resource distribution known as
decentralization of power and negotiate environmental problems to the regional or global
level.
51
For realists, environmental issues are important to the extent that they are utilized as
"weapons" for the State. However, with the current reality faced by the State, environmental
issues do have the potential to trigger conflicts, both conflicts between States, and conflicts
between ethnicities. The Greens also argue that there is a conflict between the industrial
society and the pro-environment society.
Modernization, according to Dankwart A. Rustow, is always equated with
industrialization where there is cooperation between humans to create mastery over nature.
Meanwhile, Cyril E. Black defines modernization as the process of transforming society as a
result of the revolution in the use of science and technology.9 Modernization is closely
related to development, although each concept has its own meaning, for example industrial
development (industrialization) is a manifestation of modernization because of the process
of increasing and improving production efficiency by using technology and knowledge
management. However, industrialization cannot be said to be development because it only
benefits groups of investors while on the other hand sacrificing the interests of many people
(cases of land grabbing for industrial interests). Even industrialization has a negative impact
on the environment, namely the destruction of the environment and the resulting decline in
the quality of life of the surrounding community.
For developing countries, the main problem is the interest of power holders to use
economic development as a source of legality for the power used to intimidate the interests
of the general public. The government does everything in the name of development without
a strong system of control from below. Modernization tends to lead to authoritarianism and
hegemony, therefore it must be balanced with strong control from the community (the need
for a community-based transformation process known as civilization).
The 1972 United Nations Conference on Human Environment in Stockholm was the
first global effort to address environment and development issues. Until now, solutions to
environmental problems still depend on each perception. Liberal groups, for example, still
think optimistically that through cooperation they can anticipate environmental damage.
Most of the conferences held by the United Nations are just a way to justify the existing
relationships that allow industries to continue to exist. Green thought groups want a radical
change in the world order dominated by capitalism, industrialization and consumer culture.
52
This character is reinforced in the existence of patriarchal class differences, the destruction
of indigenous communities.
Green thought's view on the theme of peace and security is at odds with structuralist,
critical theory and feminist approaches. Peace can be achieved by the principle of non-
violence. However, violence is caused by community organizations that like to destroy the
environment. Meanwhile, security according to green groups criticizes the security system
that is related to the political economic system dominated by capitalist groups.
The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development in 1992 linked the
environment and development. Where environmental degradation is linked to poverty. The
Green group thinks that there should be international equity. And this goal can be achieved
by resolving issues such as welfare, income as well as environmental issues such as global
warming, carbon emissions. However, the Green group does not stop at the question of "who
gets what". Green groups want changes to be made on a working group basis at the global or
local level. Green groups also want justice for other living beings. Green groups' approach is
to support diversity and reject the destruction of diversity that is usually embraced by the
cultures of other groups.
Conclusion
From the above it can be concluded that environmental issues have been addressed
by IR scholars in a variety of ways and similarly 'thinking green' and green thinking have
influenced the discipline in various ways. The addition of environmental issues has managed
to enrich the various theoretical perspectives that exist in International Relations and
broaden the scope of understanding of a range of areas and centers of study such as states,
conflicts, inequalities, cooperation, institutions and governments.
Addition is a problem-solving approach to environmental problems based on an
anthropocentric worldview. Contemporary environmental problems and disasters have
demonstrated the dangers inherent in adopting such an anthropocentric worldview. Attention
to the environmental field has subsequently grown as a result, especially since the 1960s.
Identifying Green Thought as a separate tradition is also possible. By referring to
53
green thought, it is possible to construct a green thought position or green perspective that is
certainly different from other perspectives in IR. At the heart of the green perspective is a
concern for the relationship between humans and nature. Green thought emphasizes a shift
away from a pre-modern worldview as essential to our understanding of environmental
issues. In pre-modern times people respected or feared nature, whereas modern perceptions
emphasize the ability of humans to conquer nature.
A green perspective demands then a radical restructuring of various aspects of
human organization, noble from everyday habits such as consumerism, to the contemporary
world order built on the exploitation of the natural world and the oppression or brutalization
of certain social groups.
Basic Concepts of Thingking green and Green Thought
Thingking green or environmentalism means that the world is facing serious
environmental problems, the environment is very important because in some global
phenomena such as the continued depletion of natural resources, global warming,
environmental degradation and pollution, all of which are a threat to the living conditions of
the human race, it is very appropriate that this issue be considered by scholars of
International Relations (especially in the study of International Politics).
Thinking green in the limited sense of incorporating environmental problems or
issues into other theoretical perspectives is not the same as thinking in Green Thought.
Green Thought or ecologism presents a fundamental challenge to the approach to
environmental issues or problem solving. Furthermore, from such a perspective,
contemporary state systems, the very structure of the global economy is seen as the problem.
In addition, the modern science and technology that is utilized extensively in environmental
problem-solving approaches can, in some ways, be considered no less a cause of global
environmental degradation when offering a solution or crisis.
Green Thought argues that the relationship between humans and nature broadly
explains the current environmental crisis and that the various phases of this relationship need
to be fundamentally restructured, if the planet and a future are to be secure. Proponents of
Green Thought have a very particular understanding of the nature of the current
54
environmental crisis. The point is that the world itself is a series of interconnected
ecosystems, for it is impossible to make a clear division between humans and other living
things. Green Thought offers a holistic perspective that highlights the close relationship
between human life and the global economy in contemporary theory.
Green Thought demands radical (fundamental) changes in terms of socio-political
organization and respect for non-human species. Green Thought need not be a fixed position
but a generally engaged nature;
A rejection/addition re of anthropocentric views.
A rejection of development strategies that push economic growth too far ahead of
quality of life.
The belief that human interference in the laws of nature is currently threatening the
survival of humanity and other species.
An insistence on the need for fundamental changes in the social, economic and
technological structures of the ideological value system.
A separation between vital and non-vital needs.
An ethic based on an environmentalist theory of value that places intrinsic value on
non-human life.
An active commitment to implementing the changes needed to achieve a green future
that includes the promotion of alternative styles, values and a decentralization of
power.
The difference between "thinking green" and "green thought" can be explained as
follows: First, Thingking green is related to environmentalism, which integrates the
environment into ideologies that focus on humans (anthropocentric). Second, Green thought
is related to ecologism, which is an ideology, ecocentric, not too focused on human interests.
Green Thought explains the fundamental and important challenges encountered in
environmental issues and solutions to environmental problems. In depth, this perspective
discusses the state system, the main structure of the global economy, global institutions, and
even modern technology that is used extensively in solving environmental problems, in
some cases considered inappropriate and considered as the cause of global environmental
55
degradation, when it is expected to provide solutions to the environmental crisis being
experienced. It is undeniable that sometimes the solutions used initially to improve or solve
environmental problems, actually add to environmental problems.3. Without having to avoid
the complex and lengthy origins of environmental thinking, we should be able to make other
ways to really get an understanding of the contemporary crisis and what efforts can be made
to make improvements.
Green Political Theory (GPT)
There is now a well-developed literature on Green Political Theory (GPT) that
provides a useful basis for Green Political ideas about IR. The three main literatures propose
slightly different ideas about describing the characteristics of Green Politics. Eckersley
states that these characteristics are ecocentrism, a rejection of an anthropocentric worldview
that places moral value only on humans towards a view that also places independent value
on ecosystems and all living things.4 Goodin also places ethics at the center of Green
Political thought, stating that green theoretical values are at the core of Green Political
theory. His formulation of the values of Green Political theory, that the source of the value
of everything is the fact that everything has a history created by natural processes, not by
human engineering.
These thinkers in Green Thought assume that there is a significant relationship
between human actions towards the environment and the occurrence of environmental
damage itself. Green Thought also offers a holistic perspective that can see how closely
related human life is to the global ecosystem, in essence emphasizing the need to preserve
the environment for the survival of all living things.
The term environment itself is a 19th century invention, which first appeared in Ernst
Haeckl's work. Haeckl's work is very important because it is from here that we get a picture
of the environment as interconnected and of nature as something alive. Green Thought has
ethics as well as politics. What is most special about Green Thought is its attitude towards
justice, morality, and ethics, which all have a relationship that can ultimately fulfill the
balance of life. Green Thought also explains how it challenges perceptions of the meaning of
terms such as conflict and violence that may be encountered in the application of solutions
to environmental problems.
56
Conflict does not only directly connote physical violence, but conflict here means
differences in viewpoints, each committed to resolving a difference in its own way. In this
sense, there is a fundamental conflict in human societies between proponents of an industrial
society that tends to destroy the environment (a growth paradigm) and those who oppose
this way of organizing society (a growth-limiting paradigm). For Green Thought, there is a
need to challenge this view and reclaim a set of beliefs about the nature of the environmental
crisis.
It starts with knowledge and awareness of a problem. Scientific origins, triggered by
science and technology. For example, in the book "Limits to Growth" written by the Club of
Rome in 1972, the researchers created a computer model to prove their findings that the
factor of The environment will either be an obstacle to human growth or a cause of
destruction. This means speculation about the relationship between humans and nature and
the emergence of an interdependent relationship.
The basic assumption is that Greens emphasize the concept of global rather than
international. For example, a global community is needed to oversee natural resources.
Greens analyze human life practices that are no longer in sync with the surrounding
environment. According to Greens, the environmental crisis is caused by a belief system that
is too focused on meeting human needs (anthropocentric).
Green Thought has five principles, namely the first biospherical egalitarianism-in
principle, which means the recognition of all organisms and living things as having equal
dignity. This recognition shows respect for all ways and forms of life in the universe.
Second, the principle of nonanthropocentrism, which states that humans are part of nature,
not above or separate from nature. Humans are not seen as the rulers of the universe, but are
equal to the status of God's other creations. Third, the principle of self-realization, which
according to Naess, humans realize themselves by developing their potential. Fourth,
survival of the fittest is understood as the ability to live together in close relationships. Then
the fifth is the principle of live and let live, which states the recognition and appreciation of
the diversity of life.
Based on the five principles in the development of the environmental movement,
57
what needs to be done now is to maintain ecological awareness of the inseparable unity of
all life forms in nature. Therefore, according to Naess, it is necessary to abandon the concept
and paradigm of sustainable development with the concept and paradigm of ecological
sustainability. This paradigm is based on respect and protection of the richness and diversity
of life forms on earth. 7This paradigm also shows the demands of stopping economic and
political policies that have the main goal of achieving high economic growth rates and
consumptive lifestyles. As for tackling environmental problems, it is necessary to develop
regional potential in a country.
A country, the development of its territory will be greatly influenced by
environmental management carried out by organizing the management system because it is
also related to the management approach. The environmental management approach
prioritizes the ability of humans to manage their environment, so this view must be changed
by taking an approach called environmentally friendly, where environmentally friendly here
is intended as an action that supports economic development. Indeed, changing attitudes and
behaviors towards the environment is not an easy task.
Basically, this effort can be carried out in three ways, namely through instruments
and supervision, which aims to reduce behavioral choices in the business of utilizing the
environment, for example by zoning, prescriptions for certain technologies, and violations of
activities that damage the environment. Then through economic instruments, which aim to
change the relative value of profit by considering tax reductions for the production and use
of energy-efficient equipment, levying waste fees and imposing fines for violators of
regulations. And finally with persuasive instruments, which aim to persuasively encourage
people to change the perception of human relations with the environment towards priorities.
The long-term goal of persuasive instruments is that the values taught can be internalized by
the actors, resulting in permanent changes in behavior towards the environment, then the
behavior can be cultured.
State, Modernization and Green Thought
According to Litfin, political responses to environmental problems affect the rights
and capabilities of the state, such as the establishment of environmental institutions by the
state. The assumption is that the more depleted natural resources are, the more unstable the
58
state will be, and there will be tension between the government and society. The above view
has dualism, on the one hand criticizing the State as the holder of power that issues policies
that do not pay attention to environmental problems, on the other hand the greens feel that
the State must show an active role in the problem of natural resource distribution known as
decentralization of power and negotiate environmental problems to the regional or global
level.
For realists, environmental issues are important to the extent that they are utilized as
"weapons" for the State. However, with the current reality faced by the State, environmental
issues do have the potential to trigger conflicts, both conflicts between States, and conflicts
between ethnicities. The Greens also argue that there is a conflict between the industrial
society and the pro-environment society.
Modernization, according to Dankwart A. Rustow, is always equated with
industrialization where there is cooperation between humans to create mastery over nature.
Meanwhile, Cyril E. Black defines modernization as the process of transforming society as a
result of the revolution in the use of science and technology.9 Modernization is closely
related to development, although each concept has its own meaning, for example industrial
development (industrialization) is a manifestation of modernization because of the process
of increasing and improving production efficiency by using technology and knowledge
management. However, industrialization cannot be said to be development because it only
benefits groups of investors while on the other hand sacrificing the interests of many people
(cases of land grabbing for industrial interests). Even industrialization has a negative impact
on the environment, namely the destruction of the environment and the resulting decline in
the quality of life of the surrounding community.
For developing countries, the main problem is the interest of power holders to use
economic development as a source of legality for the power used to intimidate the interests
of the general public. The government does everything in the name of development without
a strong system of control from below. Modernization tends to lead to authoritarianism and
hegemony, therefore it must be balanced with strong control from the community (the need
for a community-based transformation process known as civilization).
59
The 1972 United Nations Conference on Human Environment in Stockholm was the
first global effort to address environment and development issues. Until now, solutions to
environmental problems still depend on each perception. Liberal groups, for example, still
think optimistically that through cooperation they can anticipate environmental damage.
Most of the conferences held by the United Nations are just a way to justify the existing
relationships that allow industries to continue to exist. Green thought groups want a radical
change in the world order dominated by capitalism, industrialization and consumer culture.
This character is reinforced in the existence of patriarchal class differences, the destruction
of indigenous communities.
Green thought's view on the theme of peace and security is at odds with structuralist,
critical theory and feminist approaches. Peace can be achieved by the principle of non-
violence. However, violence is caused by community organizations that like to destroy the
environment. Meanwhile, security according to green groups criticizes the security system
that is related to the political economic system dominated by capitalist groups.
The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development in 1992 linked the
environment and development. Where environmental degradation is linked to poverty. The
Green group thinks that there should be international equity. And this goal can be achieved
by resolving issues such as welfare, income as well as environmental issues such as global
warming, carbon emissions. However, the Green group does not stop at the question of "who
gets what". Green groups want changes to be made on a working group basis at the global or
local level. Green groups also want justice for other living beings. Green groups' approach is
to support diversity and reject the destruction of diversity that is usually embraced by the
cultures of other groups.
Conclusion
From the above it can be concluded that environmental issues have been addressed
by IR scholars in a variety of ways and similarly 'thinking green' and green thinking have
influenced the discipline in various ways. The addition of environmental issues has managed
to enrich the various theoretical perspectives that exist in International Relations and
broaden the scope of understanding of a range of areas and centers of study such as states,
conflicts, inequalities, cooperation, institutions and governments.
60
Addition is a problem-solving approach to environmental problems based on an
anthropocentric worldview. Contemporary environmental problems and disasters have
demonstrated the dangers inherent in adopting such an anthropocentric worldview. Attention
to the environmental field has subsequently grown as a result, especially since the 1960s.
Identifying Green Thought as a separate tradition is also possible. By referring to
green thought, it is possible to construct a green thought position or green perspective that is
certainly different from other perspectives in IR. At the heart of the green perspective is a
concern for the relationship between humans and nature. Green thought emphasizes a shift
away from a pre-modern worldview as essential to our understanding of environmental
issues. In pre-modern times people respected or feared nature, whereas modern perceptions
emphasize the ability of humans to conquer nature.
A green perspective demands then a radical restructuring of various aspects of
human organization, noble from everyday habits such as consumerism, to the contemporary
world order built on the exploitation of the natural world and the oppression or brutalization
of certain social groups.
Basic Concepts of Thingking green and Green Thought
Thingking green or environmentalism means that the world is facing serious
environmental problems, the environment is very important because in some global
phenomena such as the continued depletion of natural resources, global warming,
environmental degradation and pollution, all of which are a threat to the living conditions of
the human race, it is very appropriate that this issue be considered by scholars of
International Relations (especially in the study of International Politics).
Thinking green in the limited sense of incorporating environmental problems or
issues into other theoretical perspectives is not the same as thinking in Green Thought.
Green Thought or ecologism presents a fundamental challenge to the approach to
environmental issues or problem solving. Furthermore, from such a perspective,
contemporary state systems, the very structure of the global economy is seen as the problem.
61
In addition, the modern science and technology that is utilized extensively in environmental
problem-solving approaches can, in some ways, be considered no less a cause of global
environmental degradation when offering a solution or crisis.
Green Thought argues that the relationship between humans and nature broadly
explains the current environmental crisis and that the various phases of this relationship need
to be fundamentally restructured, if the planet and a future are to be secure. Proponents of
Green Thought have a very particular understanding of the nature of the current
environmental crisis. The point is that the world itself is a series of interconnected
ecosystems, for it is impossible to make a clear division between humans and other living
things. Green Thought offers a holistic perspective that highlights the close relationship
between human life and the global economy in contemporary theory.
Green Thought demands radical (fundamental) changes in terms of socio-political
organization and respect for non-human species. Green Thought need not be a fixed position
but a generally engaged nature;
A rejection/addition re of anthropocentric views.
A rejection of development strategies that push economic growth too far ahead of
quality of life.
The belief that human interference in the laws of nature is currently threatening the
survival of humanity and other species.
An insistence on the need for fundamental changes in the social, economic and
technological structures of the ideological value system.
A separation between vital and non-vital needs.
An ethic based on an environmentalist theory of value that places intrinsic value on
non-human life.
An active commitment to implementing the changes needed to achieve a green future
that includes the promotion of alternative styles, values and a decentralization of
power.
The difference between "thinking green" and "green thought" can be explained as
follows: First, Thingking green is related to environmentalism, which integrates the
environment into ideologies that focus on humans (anthropocentric). Second, Green thought
62
is related to ecologism, which is an ideology, ecocentric, not too focused on human interests.
Green Thought explains the fundamental and important challenges encountered in
environmental issues and solutions to environmental problems. In depth, this perspective
discusses the state system, the main structure of the global economy, global institutions, and
even modern technology that is used extensively in solving environmental problems, in
some cases considered inappropriate and considered as the cause of global environmental
degradation, when it is expected to provide solutions to the environmental crisis being
experienced. It is undeniable that sometimes the solutions used initially to improve or solve
environmental problems, actually add to environmental problems.3. Without having to avoid
the complex and lengthy origins of environmental thinking, we should be able to make other
ways to really get an understanding of the contemporary crisis and what efforts can be made
to make improvements.
Green Political Theory (GPT)
There is now a well-developed literature on Green Political Theory (GPT) that
provides a useful basis for Green Political ideas about IR. The three main literatures propose
slightly different ideas about describing the characteristics of Green Politics. Eckersley
states that these characteristics are ecocentrism, a rejection of an anthropocentric worldview
that places moral value only on humans towards a view that also places independent value
on ecosystems and all living things.4 Goodin also places ethics at the center of Green
Political thought, stating that green theoretical values are at the core of Green Political
theory. His formulation of the values of Green Political theory, that the source of the value
of everything is the fact that everything has a history created by natural processes, not by
human engineering.
These thinkers in Green Thought assume that there is a significant relationship
between human actions towards the environment and the occurrence of environmental
damage itself. Green Thought also offers a holistic perspective that can see how closely
related human life is to the global ecosystem, in essence emphasizing the need to preserve
the environment for the survival of all living things.
63
The term environment itself is a 19th century invention, which first appeared in Ernst
Haeckl's work. Haeckl's work is very important because it is from here that we get a picture
of the environment as interconnected and of nature as something alive. Green Thought has
ethics as well as politics. What is most special about Green Thought is its attitude towards
justice, morality, and ethics, which all have a relationship that can ultimately fulfill the
balance of life. Green Thought also explains how it challenges perceptions of the meaning of
terms such as conflict and violence that may be encountered in the application of solutions
to environmental problems.
Conflict does not only directly connote physical violence, but conflict here means
differences in viewpoints, each committed to resolving a difference in its own way. In this
sense, there is a fundamental conflict in human societies between proponents of an industrial
society that tends to destroy the environment (a growth paradigm) and those who oppose
this way of organizing society (a growth-limiting paradigm). For Green Thought, there is a
need to challenge this view and reclaim a set of beliefs about the nature of the environmental
crisis.
It starts with knowledge and awareness of a problem. Scientific origins, triggered by
science and technology. For example, in the book "Limits to Growth" written by the Club of
Rome in 1972, the researchers created a computer model to prove their findings that the
factor of The environment will either be an obstacle to human growth or a cause of
destruction. This means speculation about the relationship between humans and nature and
the emergence of an interdependent relationship.
The basic assumption is that Greens emphasize the concept of global rather than
international. For example, a global community is needed to oversee natural resources.
Greens analyze human life practices that are no longer in sync with the surrounding
environment. According to Greens, the environmental crisis is caused by a belief system that
is too focused on meeting human needs (anthropocentric).
Green Thought has five principles, namely the first biospherical egalitarianism-in
principle, which means the recognition of all organisms and living things as having equal
dignity. This recognition shows respect for all ways and forms of life in the universe.
Second, the principle of nonanthropocentrism, which states that humans are part of nature,
64
not above or separate from nature. Humans are not seen as the rulers of the universe, but are
equal to the status of God's other creations. Third, the principle of self-realization, which
according to Naess, humans realize themselves by developing their potential. Fourth,
survival of the fittest is understood as the ability to live together in close relationships. Then
the fifth is the principle of live and let live, which states the recognition and appreciation of
the diversity of life.
Based on the five principles in the development of the environmental movement,
what needs to be done now is to maintain ecological awareness of the inseparable unity of
all life forms in nature. Therefore, according to Naess, it is necessary to abandon the concept
and paradigm of sustainable development with the concept and paradigm of ecological
sustainability. This paradigm is based on respect and protection of the richness and diversity
of life forms on earth. 7This paradigm also shows the demands of stopping economic and
political policies that have the main goal of achieving high economic growth rates and
consumptive lifestyles. As for tackling environmental problems, it is necessary to develop
regional potential in a country.
A country, the development of its territory will be greatly influenced by
environmental management carried out by organizing the management system because it is
also related to the management approach. The environmental management approach
prioritizes the ability of humans to manage their environment, so this view must be changed
by taking an approach called environmentally friendly, where environmentally friendly here
is intended as an action that supports economic development. Indeed, changing attitudes and
behaviors towards the environment is not an easy task.
Basically, this effort can be carried out in three ways, namely through instruments
and supervision, which aims to reduce behavioral choices in the business of utilizing the
environment, for example by zoning, prescriptions for certain technologies, and violations of
activities that damage the environment. Then through economic instruments, which aim to
change the relative value of profit by considering tax reductions for the production and use
of energy-efficient equipment, levying waste fees and imposing fines for violators of
regulations. And finally with persuasive instruments, which aim to persuasively encourage
people to change the perception of human relations with the environment towards priorities.
The long-term goal of persuasive instruments is that the values taught can be internalized by
65
the actors, resulting in permanent changes in behavior towards the environment, then the
behavior can be cultured.
State, Modernization and Green Thought
According to Litfin, political responses to environmental problems affect the rights
and capabilities of the state, such as the establishment of environmental institutions by the
state. The assumption is that the more depleted natural resources are, the more unstable the
state will be, and there will be tension between the government and society. The above view
has dualism, on the one hand criticizing the State as the holder of power that issues policies
that do not pay attention to environmental problems, on the other hand the greens feel that
the State must show an active role in the problem of natural resource distribution known as
decentralization of power and negotiate environmental problems to the regional or global
level.
For realists, environmental issues are important to the extent that they are utilized as
"weapons" for the State. However, with the current reality faced by the State, environmental
issues do have the potential to trigger conflicts, both conflicts between States, and conflicts
between ethnicities. The Greens also argue that there is a conflict between the industrial
society and the pro-environment society.
Modernization, according to Dankwart A. Rustow, is always equated with
industrialization where there is cooperation between humans to create mastery over nature.
Meanwhile, Cyril E. Black defines modernization as the process of transforming society as a
result of the revolution in the use of science and technology.9 Modernization is closely
related to development, although each concept has its own meaning, for example industrial
development (industrialization) is a manifestation of modernization because of the process
of increasing and improving production efficiency by using technology and knowledge
management. However, industrialization cannot be said to be development because it only
benefits groups of investors while on the other hand sacrificing the interests of many people
(cases of land grabbing for industrial interests). Even industrialization has a negative impact
on the environment, namely the destruction of the environment and the resulting decline in
the quality of life of the surrounding community.
66
For developing countries, the main problem is the interest of power holders to use
economic development as a source of legality for the power used to intimidate the interests
of the general public. The government does everything in the name of development without
a strong system of control from below. Modernization tends to lead to authoritarianism and
hegemony, therefore it must be balanced with strong control from the community (the need
for a community-based transformation process known as civilization).
The 1972 United Nations Conference on Human Environment in Stockholm was the
first global effort to address environment and development issues. Until now, solutions to
environmental problems still depend on each perception. Liberal groups, for example, still
think optimistically that through cooperation they can anticipate environmental damage.
Most of the conferences held by the United Nations are just a way to justify the existing
relationships that allow industries to continue to exist. Green thought groups want a radical
change in the world order dominated by capitalism, industrialization and consumer culture.
This character is reinforced in the existence of patriarchal class differences, the destruction
of indigenous communities.
Green thought's view on the theme of peace and security is at odds with structuralist,
critical theory and feminist approaches. Peace can be achieved by the principle of non-
violence. However, violence is caused by community organizations that like to destroy the
environment. Meanwhile, security according to green groups criticizes the security system
that is related to the political economic system dominated by capitalist groups.
The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development in 1992 linked the
environment and development. Where environmental degradation is linked to poverty. The
Green group thinks that there should be international equity. And this goal can be achieved
by resolving issues such as welfare, income as well as environmental issues such as global
warming, carbon emissions. However, the Green group does not stop at the question of "who
gets what". Green groups want changes to be made on a working group basis at the global or
local level. Green groups also want justice for other living beings. Green groups' approach is
to support diversity and reject the destruction of diversity that is usually embraced by the
cultures of other groups.
Conclusion
67
From the above it can be concluded that environmental issues have been addressed
by IR scholars in a variety of ways and similarly 'thinking green' and green thinking have
influenced the discipline in various ways. The addition of environmental issues has managed
to enrich the various theoretical perspectives that exist in International Relations and
broaden the scope of understanding of a range of areas and centers of study such as states,
conflicts, inequalities, cooperation, institutions and governments.
Addition is a problem-solving approach to environmental problems based on an
anthropocentric worldview. Contemporary environmental problems and disasters have
demonstrated the dangers inherent in adopting such an anthropocentric worldview. Attention
to the environmental field has subsequently grown as a result, especially since the 1960s.
Identifying Green Thought as a separate tradition is also possible. By referring to
green thought, it is possible to construct a green thought position or green perspective that is
certainly different from other perspectives in IR. At the heart of the green perspective is a
concern for the relationship between humans and nature. Green thought emphasizes a shift
away from a pre-modern worldview as essential to our understanding of environmental
issues. In pre-modern times people respected or feared nature, whereas modern perceptions
emphasize the ability of humans to conquer nature.
A green perspective demands then a radical restructuring of various aspects of
human organization, noble from everyday habits such as consumerism, to the contemporary
world order built on the exploitation of the natural world and the oppression or brutalization
of certain social groups.
Basic Concepts of Thingking green and Green Thought
Thingking green or environmentalism means that the world is facing serious
environmental problems, the environment is very important because in some global
phenomena such as the continued depletion of natural resources, global warming,
environmental degradation and pollution, all of which are a threat to the living conditions of
the human race, it is very appropriate that this issue be considered by scholars of
International Relations (especially in the study of International Politics).
68
Thinking green in the limited sense of incorporating environmental problems or
issues into other theoretical perspectives is not the same as thinking in Green Thought.
Green Thought or ecologism presents a fundamental challenge to the approach to
environmental issues or problem solving. Furthermore, from such a perspective,
contemporary state systems, the very structure of the global economy is seen as the problem.
In addition, the modern science and technology that is utilized extensively in environmental
problem-solving approaches can, in some ways, be considered no less a cause of global
environmental degradation when offering a solution or crisis.
Green Thought argues that the relationship between humans and nature broadly
explains the current environmental crisis and that the various phases of this relationship need
to be fundamentally restructured, if the planet and a future are to be secure. Proponents of
Green Thought have a very particular understanding of the nature of the current
environmental crisis. The point is that the world itself is a series of interconnected
ecosystems, for it is impossible to make a clear division between humans and other living
things. Green Thought offers a holistic perspective that highlights the close relationship
between human life and the global economy in contemporary theory.
Green Thought demands radical (fundamental) changes in terms of socio-political
organization and respect for non-human species. Green Thought need not be a fixed position
but a generally engaged nature;
A rejection/addition re of anthropocentric views.
A rejection of development strategies that push economic growth too far ahead of
quality of life.
The belief that human interference in the laws of nature is currently threatening the
survival of humanity and other species.
An insistence on the need for fundamental changes in the social, economic and
technological structures of the ideological value system.
A separation between vital and non-vital needs.
An ethic based on an environmentalist theory of value that places intrinsic value on
non-human life.
An active commitment to implementing the changes needed to achieve a green future
69
that includes the promotion of alternative styles, values and a decentralization of
power.
The difference between "thinking green" and "green thought" can be explained as
follows: First, Thingking green is related to environmentalism, which integrates the
environment into ideologies that focus on humans (anthropocentric). Second, Green thought
is related to ecologism, which is an ideology, ecocentric, not too focused on human interests.
Green Thought explains the fundamental and important challenges encountered in
environmental issues and solutions to environmental problems. In depth, this perspective
discusses the state system, the main structure of the global economy, global institutions, and
even modern technology that is used extensively in solving environmental problems, in
some cases considered inappropriate and considered as the cause of global environmental
degradation, when it is expected to provide solutions to the environmental crisis being
experienced. It is undeniable that sometimes the solutions used initially to improve or solve
environmental problems, actually add to environmental problems.3. Without having to avoid
the complex and lengthy origins of environmental thinking, we should be able to make other
ways to really get an understanding of the contemporary crisis and what efforts can be made
to make improvements.
Green Political Theory (GPT)
There is now a well-developed literature on Green Political Theory (GPT) that
provides a useful basis for Green Political ideas about IR. The three main literatures propose
slightly different ideas about describing the characteristics of Green Politics. Eckersley
states that these characteristics are ecocentrism, a rejection of an anthropocentric worldview
that places moral value only on humans towards a view that also places independent value
on ecosystems and all living things.4 Goodin also places ethics at the center of Green
Political thought, stating that green theoretical values are at the core of Green Political
theory. His formulation of the values of Green Political theory, that the source of the value
of everything is the fact that everything has a history created by natural processes, not by
human engineering.
70
These thinkers in Green Thought assume that there is a significant relationship
between human actions towards the environment and the occurrence of environmental
damage itself. Green Thought also offers a holistic perspective that can see how closely
related human life is to the global ecosystem, in essence emphasizing the need to preserve
the environment for the survival of all living things.
The term environment itself is a 19th century invention, which first appeared in Ernst
Haeckl's work. Haeckl's work is very important because it is from here that we get a picture
of the environment as interconnected and of nature as something alive. Green Thought has
ethics as well as politics. What is most special about Green Thought is its attitude towards
justice, morality, and ethics, which all have a relationship that can ultimately fulfill the
balance of life. Green Thought also explains how it challenges perceptions of the meaning of
terms such as conflict and violence that may be encountered in the application of solutions
to environmental problems.
Conflict does not only directly connote physical violence, but conflict here means
differences in viewpoints, each committed to resolving a difference in its own way. In this
sense, there is a fundamental conflict in human societies between proponents of an industrial
society that tends to destroy the environment (a growth paradigm) and those who oppose
this way of organizing society (a growth-limiting paradigm). For Green Thought, there is a
need to challenge this view and reclaim a set of beliefs about the nature of the environmental
crisis.
It starts with knowledge and awareness of a problem. Scientific origins, triggered by
science and technology. For example, in the book "Limits to Growth" written by the Club of
Rome in 1972, the researchers created a computer model to prove their findings that the
factor of The environment will either be an obstacle to human growth or a cause of
destruction. This means speculation about the relationship between humans and nature and
the emergence of an interdependent relationship.
The basic assumption is that Greens emphasize the concept of global rather than
international. For example, a global community is needed to oversee natural resources.
Greens analyze human life practices that are no longer in sync with the surrounding
environment. According to Greens, the environmental crisis is caused by a belief system that
71
is too focused on meeting human needs (anthropocentric).
Green Thought has five principles, namely the first biospherical egalitarianism-in
principle, which means the recognition of all organisms and living things as having equal
dignity. This recognition shows respect for all ways and forms of life in the universe.
Second, the principle of nonanthropocentrism, which states that humans are part of nature,
not above or separate from nature. Humans are not seen as the rulers of the universe, but are
equal to the status of God's other creations. Third, the principle of self-realization, which
according to Naess, humans realize themselves by developing their potential. Fourth,
survival of the fittest is understood as the ability to live together in close relationships. Then
the fifth is the principle of live and let live, which states the recognition and appreciation of
the diversity of life.
Based on the five principles in the development of the environmental movement,
what needs to be done now is to maintain ecological awareness of the inseparable unity of
all life forms in nature. Therefore, according to Naess, it is necessary to abandon the concept
and paradigm of sustainable development with the concept and paradigm of ecological
sustainability. This paradigm is based on respect and protection of the richness and diversity
of life forms on earth. 7This paradigm also shows the demands of stopping economic and
political policies that have the main goal of achieving high economic growth rates and
consumptive lifestyles. As for tackling environmental problems, it is necessary to develop
regional potential in a country.
A country, the development of its territory will be greatly influenced by
environmental management carried out by organizing the management system because it is
also related to the management approach. The environmental management approach
prioritizes the ability of humans to manage their environment, so this view must be changed
by taking an approach called environmentally friendly, where environmentally friendly here
is intended as an action that supports economic development. Indeed, changing attitudes and
behaviors towards the environment is not an easy task.
Basically, this effort can be carried out in three ways, namely through instruments
and supervision, which aims to reduce behavioral choices in the business of utilizing the
environment, for example by zoning, prescriptions for certain technologies, and violations of
72
activities that damage the environment. Then through economic instruments, which aim to
change the relative value of profit by considering tax reductions for the production and use
of energy-efficient equipment, levying waste fees and imposing fines for violators of
regulations. And finally with persuasive instruments, which aim to persuasively encourage
people to change the perception of human relations with the environment towards priorities.
The long-term goal of persuasive instruments is that the values taught can be internalized by
the actors, resulting in permanent changes in behavior towards the environment, then the
behavior can be cultured.
State, Modernization and Green Thought
According to Litfin, political responses to environmental problems affect the rights
and capabilities of the state, such as the establishment of environmental institutions by the
state. The assumption is that the more depleted natural resources are, the more unstable the
state will be, and there will be tension between the government and society. The above view
has dualism, on the one hand criticizing the State as the holder of power that issues policies
that do not pay attention to environmental problems, on the other hand the greens feel that
the State must show an active role in the problem of natural resource distribution known as
decentralization of power and negotiate environmental problems to the regional or global
level.
For realists, environmental issues are important to the extent that they are utilized as
"weapons" for the State. However, with the current reality faced by the State, environmental
issues do have the potential to trigger conflicts, both conflicts between States, and conflicts
between ethnicities. The Greens also argue that there is a conflict between the industrial
society and the pro-environment society.
Modernization, according to Dankwart A. Rustow, is always equated with
industrialization where there is cooperation between humans to create mastery over nature.
Meanwhile, Cyril E. Black defines modernization as the process of transforming society as a
result of the revolution in the use of science and technology.9 Modernization is closely
related to development, although each concept has its own meaning, for example industrial
development (industrialization) is a manifestation of modernization because of the process
of increasing and improving production efficiency by using technology and knowledge
73
management. However, industrialization cannot be said to be development because it only
benefits groups of investors while on the other hand sacrificing the interests of many people
(cases of land grabbing for industrial interests). Even industrialization has a negative impact
on the environment, namely the destruction of the environment and the resulting decline in
the quality of life of the surrounding community.
For developing countries, the main problem is the interest of power holders to use
economic development as a source of legality for the power used to intimidate the interests
of the general public. The government does everything in the name of development without
a strong system of control from below. Modernization tends to lead to authoritarianism and
hegemony, therefore it must be balanced with strong control from the community (the need
for a community-based transformation process known as civilization).
The 1972 United Nations Conference on Human Environment in Stockholm was the
first global effort to address environment and development issues. Until now, solutions to
environmental problems still depend on each perception. Liberal groups, for example, still
think optimistically that through cooperation they can anticipate environmental damage.
Most of the conferences held by the United Nations are just a way to justify the existing
relationships that allow industries to continue to exist. Green thought groups want a radical
change in the world order dominated by capitalism, industrialization and consumer culture.
This character is reinforced in the existence of patriarchal class differences, the destruction
of indigenous communities.
Green thought's view on the theme of peace and security is at odds with structuralist,
critical theory and feminist approaches. Peace can be achieved by the principle of non-
violence. However, violence is caused by community organizations that like to destroy the
environment. Meanwhile, security according to green groups criticizes the security system
that is related to the political economic system dominated by capitalist groups.
The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development in 1992 linked the
environment and development. Where environmental degradation is linked to poverty. The
Green group thinks that there should be international equity. And this goal can be achieved
by resolving issues such as welfare, income as well as environmental issues such as global
warming, carbon emissions. However, the Green group does not stop at the question of "who
74
gets what". Green groups want changes to be made on a working group basis at the global or
local level. Green groups also want justice for other living beings. Green groups' approach is
to support diversity and reject the destruction of diversity that is usually embraced by the
cultures of other groups.
Conclusion
From the above it can be concluded that environmental issues have been addressed
by IR scholars in a variety of ways and similarly 'thinking green' and green thinking have
influenced the discipline in various ways. The addition of environmental issues has managed
to enrich the various theoretical perspectives that exist in International Relations and
broaden the scope of understanding of a range of areas and centers of study such as states,
conflicts, inequalities, cooperation, institutions and governments.
Addition is a problem-solving approach to environmental problems based on an
anthropocentric worldview. Contemporary environmental problems and disasters have
demonstrated the dangers inherent in adopting such an anthropocentric worldview. Attention
to the environmental field has subsequently grown as a result, especially since the 1960s.
Identifying Green Thought as a separate tradition is also possible. By referring to
green thought, it is possible to construct a green thought position or green perspective that is
certainly different from other perspectives in IR. At the heart of the green perspective is a
concern for the relationship between humans and nature. Green thought emphasizes a shift
away from a pre-modern worldview as essential to our understanding of environmental
issues. In pre-modern times people respected or feared nature, whereas modern perceptions
emphasize the ability of humans to conquer nature.
A green perspective demands then a radical restructuring of various aspects of
human organization, noble from everyday habits such as consumerism, to the contemporary
world order built on the exploitation of the natural world and the oppression or brutalization
of certain social groups.
Basic Concepts of Thingking green and Green Thought
75
Thingking green or environmentalism means that the world is facing serious
environmental problems, the environment is very important because in some global
phenomena such as the continued depletion of natural resources, global warming,
environmental degradation and pollution, all of which are a threat to the living conditions of
the human race, it is very appropriate that this issue be considered by scholars of
International Relations (especially in the study of International Politics).
Thinking green in the limited sense of incorporating environmental problems or
issues into other theoretical perspectives is not the same as thinking in Green Thought.
Green Thought or ecologism presents a fundamental challenge to the approach to
environmental issues or problem solving. Furthermore, from such a perspective,
contemporary state systems, the very structure of the global economy is seen as the problem.
In addition, the modern science and technology that is utilized extensively in environmental
problem-solving approaches can, in some ways, be considered no less a cause of global
environmental degradation when offering a solution or crisis.
Green Thought argues that the relationship between humans and nature broadly
explains the current environmental crisis and that the various phases of this relationship need
to be fundamentally restructured, if the planet and a future are to be secure. Proponents of
Green Thought have a very particular understanding of the nature of the current
environmental crisis. The point is that the world itself is a series of interconnected
ecosystems, for it is impossible to make a clear division between humans and other living
things. Green Thought offers a holistic perspective that highlights the close relationship
between human life and the global economy in contemporary theory.
Green Thought demands radical (fundamental) changes in terms of socio-political
organization and respect for non-human species. Green Thought need not be a fixed position
but a generally engaged nature;
A rejection/addition re of anthropocentric views.
A rejection of development strategies that push economic growth too far ahead of
quality of life.
The belief that human interference in the laws of nature is currently threatening the
survival of humanity and other species.
76
An insistence on the need for fundamental changes in the social, economic and
technological structures of the ideological value system.
A separation between vital and non-vital needs.
An ethic based on an environmentalist theory of value that places intrinsic value on
non-human life.
An active commitment to implementing the changes needed to achieve a green future
that includes the promotion of alternative styles, values and a decentralization of
power.
The difference between "thinking green" and "green thought" can be explained as
follows: First, Thingking green is related to environmentalism, which integrates the
environment into ideologies that focus on humans (anthropocentric). Second, Green thought
is related to ecologism, which is an ideology, ecocentric, not too focused on human interests.
Green Thought explains the fundamental and important challenges encountered in
environmental issues and solutions to environmental problems. In depth, this perspective
discusses the state system, the main structure of the global economy, global institutions, and
even modern technology that is used extensively in solving environmental problems, in
some cases considered inappropriate and considered as the cause of global environmental
degradation, when it is expected to provide solutions to the environmental crisis being
experienced. It is undeniable that sometimes the solutions used initially to improve or solve
environmental problems, actually add to environmental problems.3. Without having to avoid
the complex and lengthy origins of environmental thinking, we should be able to make other
ways to really get an understanding of the contemporary crisis and what efforts can be made
to make improvements.
Green Political Theory (GPT)
There is now a well-developed literature on Green Political Theory (GPT) that
provides a useful basis for Green Political ideas about IR. The three main literatures propose
slightly different ideas about describing the characteristics of Green Politics. Eckersley
states that these characteristics are ecocentrism, a rejection of an anthropocentric worldview
that places moral value only on humans towards a view that also places independent value
77
on ecosystems and all living things.4 Goodin also places ethics at the center of Green
Political thought, stating that green theoretical values are at the core of Green Political
theory. His formulation of the values of Green Political theory, that the source of the value
of everything is the fact that everything has a history created by natural processes, not by
human engineering.
These thinkers in Green Thought assume that there is a significant relationship
between human actions towards the environment and the occurrence of environmental
damage itself. Green Thought also offers a holistic perspective that can see how closely
related human life is to the global ecosystem, in essence emphasizing the need to preserve
the environment for the survival of all living things.
The term environment itself is a 19th century invention, which first appeared in Ernst
Haeckl's work. Haeckl's work is very important because it is from here that we get a picture
of the environment as interconnected and of nature as something alive. Green Thought has
ethics as well as politics. What is most special about Green Thought is its attitude towards
justice, morality, and ethics, which all have a relationship that can ultimately fulfill the
balance of life. Green Thought also explains how it challenges perceptions of the meaning of
terms such as conflict and violence that may be encountered in the application of solutions
to environmental problems.
Conflict does not only directly connote physical violence, but conflict here means
differences in viewpoints, each committed to resolving a difference in its own way. In this
sense, there is a fundamental conflict in human societies between proponents of an industrial
society that tends to destroy the environment (a growth paradigm) and those who oppose
this way of organizing society (a growth-limiting paradigm). For Green Thought, there is a
need to challenge this view and reclaim a set of beliefs about the nature of the environmental
crisis.
It starts with knowledge and awareness of a problem. Scientific origins, triggered by
science and technology. For example, in the book "Limits to Growth" written by the Club of
Rome in 1972, the researchers created a computer model to prove their findings that the
factor of The environment will either be an obstacle to human growth or a cause of
78
destruction. This means speculation about the relationship between humans and nature and
the emergence of an interdependent relationship.
The basic assumption is that Greens emphasize the concept of global rather than
international. For example, a global community is needed to oversee natural resources.
Greens analyze human life practices that are no longer in sync with the surrounding
environment. According to Greens, the environmental crisis is caused by a belief system that
is too focused on meeting human needs (anthropocentric).
Green Thought has five principles, namely the first biospherical egalitarianism-in
principle, which means the recognition of all organisms and living things as having equal
dignity. This recognition shows respect for all ways and forms of life in the universe.
Second, the principle of nonanthropocentrism, which states that humans are part of nature,
not above or separate from nature. Humans are not seen as the rulers of the universe, but are
equal to the status of God's other creations. Third, the principle of self-realization, which
according to Naess, humans realize themselves by developing their potential. Fourth,
survival of the fittest is understood as the ability to live together in close relationships. Then
the fifth is the principle of live and let live, which states the recognition and appreciation of
the diversity of life.
Based on the five principles in the development of the environmental movement,
what needs to be done now is to maintain ecological awareness of the inseparable unity of
all life forms in nature. Therefore, according to Naess, it is necessary to abandon the concept
and paradigm of sustainable development with the concept and paradigm of ecological
sustainability. This paradigm is based on respect and protection of the richness and diversity
of life forms on earth. 7This paradigm also shows the demands of stopping economic and
political policies that have the main goal of achieving high economic growth rates and
consumptive lifestyles. As for tackling environmental problems, it is necessary to develop
regional potential in a country.
A country, the development of its territory will be greatly influenced by
environmental management carried out by organizing the management system because it is
also related to the management approach. The environmental management approach
prioritizes the ability of humans to manage their environment, so this view must be changed
79
by taking an approach called environmentally friendly, where environmentally friendly here
is intended as an action that supports economic development. Indeed, changing attitudes and
behaviors towards the environment is not an easy task.
Basically, this effort can be carried out in three ways, namely through instruments
and supervision, which aims to reduce behavioral choices in the business of utilizing the
environment, for example by zoning, prescriptions for certain technologies, and violations of
activities that damage the environment. Then through economic instruments, which aim to
change the relative value of profit by considering tax reductions for the production and use
of energy-efficient equipment, levying waste fees and imposing fines for violators of
regulations. And finally with persuasive instruments, which aim to persuasively encourage
people to change the perception of human relations with the environment towards priorities.
The long-term goal of persuasive instruments is that the values taught can be internalized by
the actors, resulting in permanent changes in behavior towards the environment, then the
behavior can be cultured.
State, Modernization and Green Thought
According to Litfin, political responses to environmental problems affect the rights
and capabilities of the state, such as the establishment of environmental institutions by the
state. The assumption is that the more depleted natural resources are, the more unstable the
state will be, and there will be tension between the government and society. The above view
has dualism, on the one hand criticizing the State as the holder of power that issues policies
that do not pay attention to environmental problems, on the other hand the greens feel that
the State must show an active role in the problem of natural resource distribution known as
decentralization of power and negotiate environmental problems to the regional or global
level.
For realists, environmental issues are important to the extent that they are utilized as
"weapons" for the State. However, with the current reality faced by the State, environmental
issues do have the potential to trigger conflicts, both conflicts between States, and conflicts
between ethnicities. The Greens also argue that there is a conflict between the industrial
society and the pro-environment society.
80
Modernization, according to Dankwart A. Rustow, is always equated with
industrialization where there is cooperation between humans to create mastery over nature.
Meanwhile, Cyril E. Black defines modernization as the process of transforming society as a
result of the revolution in the use of science and technology.9 Modernization is closely
related to development, although each concept has its own meaning, for example industrial
development (industrialization) is a manifestation of modernization because of the process
of increasing and improving production efficiency by using technology and knowledge
management. However, industrialization cannot be said to be development because it only
benefits groups of investors while on the other hand sacrificing the interests of many people
(cases of land grabbing for industrial interests). Even industrialization has a negative impact
on the environment, namely the destruction of the environment and the resulting decline in
the quality of life of the surrounding community.
For developing countries, the main problem is the interest of power holders to use
economic development as a source of legality for the power used to intimidate the interests
of the general public. The government does everything in the name of development without
a strong system of control from below. Modernization tends to lead to authoritarianism and
hegemony, therefore it must be balanced with strong control from the community (the need
for a community-based transformation process known as civilization).
The 1972 United Nations Conference on Human Environment in Stockholm was the
first global effort to address environment and development issues. Until now, solutions to
environmental problems still depend on each perception. Liberal groups, for example, still
think optimistically that through cooperation they can anticipate environmental damage.
Most of the conferences held by the United Nations are just a way to justify the existing
relationships that allow industries to continue to exist. Green thought groups want a radical
change in the world order dominated by capitalism, industrialization and consumer culture.
This character is reinforced in the existence of patriarchal class differences, the destruction
of indigenous communities.
Green thought's view on the theme of peace and security is at odds with structuralist,
critical theory and feminist approaches. Peace can be achieved by the principle of non-
violence. However, violence is caused by community organizations that like to destroy the
environment. Meanwhile, security according to green groups criticizes the security system
81
that is related to the political economic system dominated by capitalist groups.
The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development in 1992 linked the
environment and development. Where environmental degradation is linked to poverty. The
Green group thinks that there should be international equity. And this goal can be achieved
by resolving issues such as welfare, income as well as environmental issues such as global
warming, carbon emissions. However, the Green group does not stop at the question of "who
gets what". Green groups want changes to be made on a working group basis at the global or
local level. Green groups also want justice for other living beings. Green groups' approach is
to support diversity and reject the destruction of diversity that is usually embraced by the
cultures of other groups.
Conclusion
From the above it can be concluded that environmental issues have been addressed
by IR scholars in a variety of ways and similarly 'thinking green' and green thinking have
influenced the discipline in various ways. The addition of environmental issues has managed
to enrich the various theoretical perspectives that exist in International Relations and
broaden the scope of understanding of a range of areas and centers of study such as states,
conflicts, inequalities, cooperation, institutions and governments.
Addition is a problem-solving approach to environmental problems based on an
anthropocentric worldview. Contemporary environmental problems and disasters have
demonstrated the dangers inherent in adopting such an anthropocentric worldview. Attention
to the environmental field has subsequently grown as a result, especially since the 1960s.
Identifying Green Thought as a separate tradition is also possible. By referring to
green thought, it is possible to construct a green thought position or green perspective that is
certainly different from other perspectives in IR. At the heart of the green perspective is a
concern for the relationship between humans and nature. Green thought emphasizes a shift
away from a pre-modern worldview as essential to our understanding of environmental
issues. In pre-modern times people respected or feared nature, whereas modern perceptions
emphasize the ability of humans to conquer nature.
82
A green perspective demands then a radical restructuring of various aspects of
human organization, noble from everyday habits such as consumerism, to the contemporary
world order built on the exploitation of the natural world and the oppression or brutalization
of certain social groups.
Basic Concepts of Thingking green and Green Thought
Thingking green or environmentalism means that the world is facing serious
environmental problems, the environment is very important because in some global
phenomena such as the continued depletion of natural resources, global warming,
environmental degradation and pollution, all of which are a threat to the living conditions of
the human race, it is very appropriate that this issue be considered by scholars of
International Relations (especially in the study of International Politics).
Thinking green in the limited sense of incorporating environmental problems or
issues into other theoretical perspectives is not the same as thinking in Green Thought.
Green Thought or ecologism presents a fundamental challenge to the approach to
environmental issues or problem solving. Furthermore, from such a perspective,
contemporary state systems, the very structure of the global economy is seen as the problem.
In addition, the modern science and technology that is utilized extensively in environmental
problem-solving approaches can, in some ways, be considered no less a cause of global
environmental degradation when offering a solution or crisis.
Green Thought argues that the relationship between humans and nature broadly
explains the current environmental crisis and that the various phases of this relationship need
to be fundamentally restructured, if the planet and a future are to be secure. Proponents of
Green Thought have a very particular understanding of the nature of the current
environmental crisis. The point is that the world itself is a series of interconnected
ecosystems, for it is impossible to make a clear division between humans and other living
things. Green Thought offers a holistic perspective that highlights the close relationship
between human life and the global economy in contemporary theory.
Green Thought demands radical (fundamental) changes in terms of socio-political
organization and respect for non-human species. Green Thought need not be a fixed position
83
but a generally engaged nature;
A rejection/addition re of anthropocentric views.
A rejection of development strategies that push economic growth too far ahead of
quality of life.
The belief that human interference in the laws of nature is currently threatening the
survival of humanity and other species.
An insistence on the need for fundamental changes in the social, economic and
technological structures of the ideological value system.
A separation between vital and non-vital needs.
An ethic based on an environmentalist theory of value that places intrinsic value on
non-human life.
An active commitment to implementing the changes needed to achieve a green future
that includes the promotion of alternative styles, values and a decentralization of
power.
The difference between "thinking green" and "green thought" can be explained as
follows: First, Thingking green is related to environmentalism, which integrates the
environment into ideologies that focus on humans (anthropocentric). Second, Green thought
is related to ecologism, which is an ideology, ecocentric, not too focused on human interests.
Green Thought explains the fundamental and important challenges encountered in
environmental issues and solutions to environmental problems. In depth, this perspective
discusses the state system, the main structure of the global economy, global institutions, and
even modern technology that is used extensively in solving environmental problems, in
some cases considered inappropriate and considered as the cause of global environmental
degradation, when it is expected to provide solutions to the environmental crisis being
experienced. It is undeniable that sometimes the solutions used initially to improve or solve
environmental problems, actually add to environmental problems.3. Without having to avoid
the complex and lengthy origins of environmental thinking, we should be able to make other
ways to really get an understanding of the contemporary crisis and what efforts can be made
to make improvements.
84
Green Political Theory (GPT)
There is now a well-developed literature on Green Political Theory (GPT) that
provides a useful basis for Green Political ideas about IR. The three main literatures propose
slightly different ideas about describing the characteristics of Green Politics. Eckersley
states that these characteristics are ecocentrism, a rejection of an anthropocentric worldview
that places moral value only on humans towards a view that also places independent value
on ecosystems and all living things.4 Goodin also places ethics at the center of Green
Political thought, stating that green theoretical values are at the core of Green Political
theory. His formulation of the values of Green Political theory, that the source of the value
of everything is the fact that everything has a history created by natural processes, not by
human engineering.
These thinkers in Green Thought assume that there is a significant relationship
between human actions towards the environment and the occurrence of environmental
damage itself. Green Thought also offers a holistic perspective that can see how closely
related human life is to the global ecosystem, in essence emphasizing the need to preserve
the environment for the survival of all living things.
The term environment itself is a 19th century invention, which first appeared in Ernst
Haeckl's work. Haeckl's work is very important because it is from here that we get a picture
of the environment as interconnected and of nature as something alive. Green Thought has
ethics as well as politics. What is most special about Green Thought is its attitude towards
justice, morality, and ethics, which all have a relationship that can ultimately fulfill the
balance of life. Green Thought also explains how it challenges perceptions of the meaning of
terms such as conflict and violence that may be encountered in the application of solutions
to environmental problems.
Conflict does not only directly connote physical violence, but conflict here means
differences in viewpoints, each committed to resolving a difference in its own way. In this
sense, there is a fundamental conflict in human societies between proponents of an industrial
society that tends to destroy the environment (a growth paradigm) and those who oppose
this way of organizing society (a growth-limiting paradigm). For Green Thought, there is a
need to challenge this view and reclaim a set of beliefs about the nature of the environmental
85
crisis.
It starts with knowledge and awareness of a problem. Scientific origins, triggered by
science and technology. For example, in the book "Limits to Growth" written by the Club of
Rome in 1972, the researchers created a computer model to prove their findings that the
factor of The environment will either be an obstacle to human growth or a cause of
destruction. This means speculation about the relationship between humans and nature and
the emergence of an interdependent relationship.
The basic assumption is that Greens emphasize the concept of global rather than
international. For example, a global community is needed to oversee natural resources.
Greens analyze human life practices that are no longer in sync with the surrounding
environment. According to Greens, the environmental crisis is caused by a belief system that
is too focused on meeting human needs (anthropocentric).
Green Thought has five principles, namely the first biospherical egalitarianism-in
principle, which means the recognition of all organisms and living things as having equal
dignity. This recognition shows respect for all ways and forms of life in the universe.
Second, the principle of nonanthropocentrism, which states that humans are part of nature,
not above or separate from nature. Humans are not seen as the rulers of the universe, but are
equal to the status of God's other creations. Third, the principle of self-realization, which
according to Naess, humans realize themselves by developing their potential. Fourth,
survival of the fittest is understood as the ability to live together in close relationships. Then
the fifth is the principle of live and let live, which states the recognition and appreciation of
the diversity of life.
Based on the five principles in the development of the environmental movement,
what needs to be done now is to maintain ecological awareness of the inseparable unity of
all life forms in nature. Therefore, according to Naess, it is necessary to abandon the concept
and paradigm of sustainable development with the concept and paradigm of ecological
sustainability. This paradigm is based on respect and protection of the richness and diversity
of life forms on earth. 7This paradigm also shows the demands of stopping economic and
political policies that have the main goal of achieving high economic growth rates and
consumptive lifestyles. As for tackling environmental problems, it is necessary to develop
86
regional potential in a country.
A country, the development of its territory will be greatly influenced by
environmental management carried out by organizing the management system because it is
also related to the management approach. The environmental management approach
prioritizes the ability of humans to manage their environment, so this view must be changed
by taking an approach called environmentally friendly, where environmentally friendly here
is intended as an action that supports economic development. Indeed, changing attitudes and
behaviors towards the environment is not an easy task.
Basically, this effort can be carried out in three ways, namely through instruments
and supervision, which aims to reduce behavioral choices in the business of utilizing the
environment, for example by zoning, prescriptions for certain technologies, and violations of
activities that damage the environment. Then through economic instruments, which aim to
change the relative value of profit by considering tax reductions for the production and use
of energy-efficient equipment, levying waste fees and imposing fines for violators of
regulations. And finally with persuasive instruments, which aim to persuasively encourage
people to change the perception of human relations with the environment towards priorities.
The long-term goal of persuasive instruments is that the values taught can be internalized by
the actors, resulting in permanent changes in behavior towards the environment, then the
behavior can be cultured.
State, Modernization and Green Thought
According to Litfin, political responses to environmental problems affect the rights
and capabilities of the state, such as the establishment of environmental institutions by the
state. The assumption is that the more depleted natural resources are, the more unstable the
state will be, and there will be tension between the government and society. The above view
has dualism, on the one hand criticizing the State as the holder of power that issues policies
that do not pay attention to environmental problems, on the other hand the greens feel that
the State must show an active role in the problem of natural resource distribution known as
decentralization of power and negotiate environmental problems to the regional or global
level.
87
For realists, environmental issues are important to the extent that they are utilized as
"weapons" for the State. However, with the current reality faced by the State, environmental
issues do have the potential to trigger conflicts, both conflicts between States, and conflicts
between ethnicities. The Greens also argue that there is a conflict between the industrial
society and the pro-environment society.
Modernization, according to Dankwart A. Rustow, is always equated with
industrialization where there is cooperation between humans to create mastery over nature.
Meanwhile, Cyril E. Black defines modernization as the process of transforming society as a
result of the revolution in the use of science and technology.9 Modernization is closely
related to development, although each concept has its own meaning, for example industrial
development (industrialization) is a manifestation of modernization because of the process
of increasing and improving production efficiency by using technology and knowledge
management. However, industrialization cannot be said to be development because it only
benefits groups of investors while on the other hand sacrificing the interests of many people
(cases of land grabbing for industrial interests). Even industrialization has a negative impact
on the environment, namely the destruction of the environment and the resulting decline in
the quality of life of the surrounding community.
For developing countries, the main problem is the interest of power holders to use
economic development as a source of legality for the power used to intimidate the interests
of the general public. The government does everything in the name of development without
a strong system of control from below. Modernization tends to lead to authoritarianism and
hegemony, therefore it must be balanced with strong control from the community (the need
for a community-based transformation process known as civilization).
The 1972 United Nations Conference on Human Environment in Stockholm was the
first global effort to address environment and development issues. Until now, solutions to
environmental problems still depend on each perception. Liberal groups, for example, still
think optimistically that through cooperation they can anticipate environmental damage.
Most of the conferences held by the United Nations are just a way to justify the existing
relationships that allow industries to continue to exist. Green thought groups want a radical
change in the world order dominated by capitalism, industrialization and consumer culture.
88
This character is reinforced in the existence of patriarchal class differences, the destruction
of indigenous communities.
Green thought's view on the theme of peace and security is at odds with structuralist,
critical theory and feminist approaches. Peace can be achieved by the principle of non-
violence. However, violence is caused by community organizations that like to destroy the
environment. Meanwhile, security according to green groups criticizes the security system
that is related to the political economic system dominated by capitalist groups.
The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development in 1992 linked the
environment and development. Where environmental degradation is linked to poverty. The
Green group thinks that there should be international equity. And this goal can be achieved
by resolving issues such as welfare, income as well as environmental issues such as global
warming, carbon emissions. However, the Green group does not stop at the question of "who
gets what". Green groups want changes to be made on a working group basis at the global or
local level. Green groups also want justice for other living beings. Green groups' approach is
to support diversity and reject the destruction of diversity that is usually embraced by the
cultures of other groups.
Conclusion
From the above it can be concluded that environmental issues have been addressed
by IR scholars in a variety of ways and similarly 'thinking green' and green thinking have
influenced the discipline in various ways. The addition of environmental issues has managed
to enrich the various theoretical perspectives that exist in International Relations and
broaden the scope of understanding of a range of areas and centers of study such as states,
conflicts, inequalities, cooperation, institutions and governments.
Addition is a problem-solving approach to environmental problems based on an
anthropocentric worldview. Contemporary environmental problems and disasters have
demonstrated the dangers inherent in adopting such an anthropocentric worldview. Attention
to the environmental field has subsequently grown as a result, especially since the 1960s.
Identifying Green Thought as a separate tradition is also possible. By referring to
89
green thought, it is possible to construct a green thought position or green perspective that is
certainly different from other perspectives in IR. At the heart of the green perspective is a
concern for the relationship between humans and nature. Green thought emphasizes a shift
away from a pre-modern worldview as essential to our understanding of environmental
issues. In pre-modern times people respected or feared nature, whereas modern perceptions
emphasize the ability of humans to conquer nature.
A green perspective demands then a radical restructuring of various aspects of
human organization, noble from everyday habits such as consumerism, to the contemporary
world order built on the exploitation of the natural world and the oppression or brutalization
of certain social groups.
Basic Concepts of Thingking green and Green Thought
Thingking green or environmentalism means that the world is facing serious
environmental problems, the environment is very important because in some global
phenomena such as the continued depletion of natural resources, global warming,
environmental degradation and pollution, all of which are a threat to the living conditions of
the human race, it is very appropriate that this issue be considered by scholars of
International Relations (especially in the study of International Politics).
Thinking green in the limited sense of incorporating environmental problems or
issues into other theoretical perspectives is not the same as thinking in Green Thought.
Green Thought or ecologism presents a fundamental challenge to the approach to
environmental issues or problem solving. Furthermore, from such a perspective,
contemporary state systems, the very structure of the global economy is seen as the problem.
In addition, the modern science and technology that is utilized extensively in environmental
problem-solving approaches can, in some ways, be considered no less a cause of global
environmental degradation when offering a solution or crisis.
Green Thought argues that the relationship between humans and nature broadly
explains the current environmental crisis and that the various phases of this relationship need
to be fundamentally restructured, if the planet and a future are to be secure. Proponents of
Green Thought have a very particular understanding of the nature of the current
90
environmental crisis. The point is that the world itself is a series of interconnected
ecosystems, for it is impossible to make a clear division between humans and other living
things. Green Thought offers a holistic perspective that highlights the close relationship
between human life and the global economy in contemporary theory.
Green Thought demands radical (fundamental) changes in terms of socio-political
organization and respect for non-human species. Green Thought need not be a fixed position
but a generally engaged nature;
A rejection/addition re of anthropocentric views.
A rejection of development strategies that push economic growth too far ahead of
quality of life.
The belief that human interference in the laws of nature is currently threatening the
survival of humanity and other species.
An insistence on the need for fundamental changes in the social, economic and
technological structures of the ideological value system.
A separation between vital and non-vital needs.
An ethic based on an environmentalist theory of value that places intrinsic value on
non-human life.
An active commitment to implementing the changes needed to achieve a green future
that includes the promotion of alternative styles, values and a decentralization of
power.
The difference between "thinking green" and "green thought" can be explained as
follows: First, Thingking green is related to environmentalism, which integrates the
environment into ideologies that focus on humans (anthropocentric). Second, Green thought
is related to ecologism, which is an ideology, ecocentric, not too focused on human interests.
Green Thought explains the fundamental and important challenges encountered in
environmental issues and solutions to environmental problems. In depth, this perspective
discusses the state system, the main structure of the global economy, global institutions, and
even modern technology that is used extensively in solving environmental problems, in
some cases considered inappropriate and considered as the cause of global environmental
91
degradation, when it is expected to provide solutions to the environmental crisis being
experienced. It is undeniable that sometimes the solutions used initially to improve or solve
environmental problems, actually add to environmental problems.3. Without having to avoid
the complex and lengthy origins of environmental thinking, we should be able to make other
ways to really get an understanding of the contemporary crisis and what efforts can be made
to make improvements.
Green Political Theory (GPT)
There is now a well-developed literature on Green Political Theory (GPT) that
provides a useful basis for Green Political ideas about IR. The three main literatures propose
slightly different ideas about describing the characteristics of Green Politics. Eckersley
states that these characteristics are ecocentrism, a rejection of an anthropocentric worldview
that places moral value only on humans towards a view that also places independent value
on ecosystems and all living things.4 Goodin also places ethics at the center of Green
Political thought, stating that green theoretical values are at the core of Green Political
theory. His formulation of the values of Green Political theory, that the source of the value
of everything is the fact that everything has a history created by natural processes, not by
human engineering.
These thinkers in Green Thought assume that there is a significant relationship
between human actions towards the environment and the occurrence of environmental
damage itself. Green Thought also offers a holistic perspective that can see how closely
related human life is to the global ecosystem, in essence emphasizing the need to preserve
the environment for the survival of all living things.
The term environment itself is a 19th century invention, which first appeared in Ernst
Haeckl's work. Haeckl's work is very important because it is from here that we get a picture
of the environment as interconnected and of nature as something alive. Green Thought has
ethics as well as politics. What is most special about Green Thought is its attitude towards
justice, morality, and ethics, which all have a relationship that can ultimately fulfill the
balance of life. Green Thought also explains how it challenges perceptions of the meaning of
terms such as conflict and violence that may be encountered in the application of solutions
to environmental problems.
92
Conflict does not only directly connote physical violence, but conflict here means
differences in viewpoints, each committed to resolving a difference in its own way. In this
sense, there is a fundamental conflict in human societies between proponents of an industrial
society that tends to destroy the environment (a growth paradigm) and those who oppose
this way of organizing society (a growth-limiting paradigm). For Green Thought, there is a
need to challenge this view and reclaim a set of beliefs about the nature of the environmental
crisis.
It starts with knowledge and awareness of a problem. Scientific origins, triggered by
science and technology. For example, in the book "Limits to Growth" written by the Club of
Rome in 1972, the researchers created a computer model to prove their findings that the
factor of The environment will either be an obstacle to human growth or a cause of
destruction. This means speculation about the relationship between humans and nature and
the emergence of an interdependent relationship.
The basic assumption is that Greens emphasize the concept of global rather than
international. For example, a global community is needed to oversee natural resources.
Greens analyze human life practices that are no longer in sync with the surrounding
environment. According to Greens, the environmental crisis is caused by a belief system that
is too focused on meeting human needs (anthropocentric).
Green Thought has five principles, namely the first biospherical egalitarianism-in
principle, which means the recognition of all organisms and living things as having equal
dignity. This recognition shows respect for all ways and forms of life in the universe.
Second, the principle of nonanthropocentrism, which states that humans are part of nature,
not above or separate from nature. Humans are not seen as the rulers of the universe, but are
equal to the status of God's other creations. Third, the principle of self-realization, which
according to Naess, humans realize themselves by developing their potential. Fourth,
survival of the fittest is understood as the ability to live together in close relationships. Then
the fifth is the principle of live and let live, which states the recognition and appreciation of
the diversity of life.
Based on the five principles in the development of the environmental movement,
93
what needs to be done now is to maintain ecological awareness of the inseparable unity of
all life forms in nature. Therefore, according to Naess, it is necessary to abandon the concept
and paradigm of sustainable development with the concept and paradigm of ecological
sustainability. This paradigm is based on respect and protection of the richness and diversity
of life forms on earth. 7This paradigm also shows the demands of stopping economic and
political policies that have the main goal of achieving high economic growth rates and
consumptive lifestyles. As for tackling environmental problems, it is necessary to develop
regional potential in a country.
A country, the development of its territory will be greatly influenced by
environmental management carried out by organizing the management system because it is
also related to the management approach. The environmental management approach
prioritizes the ability of humans to manage their environment, so this view must be changed
by taking an approach called environmentally friendly, where environmentally friendly here
is intended as an action that supports economic development. Indeed, changing attitudes and
behaviors towards the environment is not an easy task.
Basically, this effort can be carried out in three ways, namely through instruments
and supervision, which aims to reduce behavioral choices in the business of utilizing the
environment, for example by zoning, prescriptions for certain technologies, and violations of
activities that damage the environment. Then through economic instruments, which aim to
change the relative value of profit by considering tax reductions for the production and use
of energy-efficient equipment, levying waste fees and imposing fines for violators of
regulations. And finally with persuasive instruments, which aim to persuasively encourage
people to change the perception of human relations with the environment towards priorities.
The long-term goal of persuasive instruments is that the values taught can be internalized by
the actors, resulting in permanent changes in behavior towards the environment, then the
behavior can be cultured.
State, Modernization and Green Thought
According to Litfin, political responses to environmental problems affect the rights
and capabilities of the state, such as the establishment of environmental institutions by the
state. The assumption is that the more depleted natural resources are, the more unstable the
94
state will be, and there will be tension between the government and society. The above view
has dualism, on the one hand criticizing the State as the holder of power that issues policies
that do not pay attention to environmental problems, on the other hand the greens feel that
the State must show an active role in the problem of natural resource distribution known as
decentralization of power and negotiate environmental problems to the regional or global
level.
For realists, environmental issues are important to the extent that they are utilized as
"weapons" for the State. However, with the current reality faced by the State, environmental
issues do have the potential to trigger conflicts, both conflicts between States, and conflicts
between ethnicities. The Greens also argue that there is a conflict between the industrial
society and the pro-environment society.
Modernization, according to Dankwart A. Rustow, is always equated with
industrialization where there is cooperation between humans to create mastery over nature.
Meanwhile, Cyril E. Black defines modernization as the process of transforming society as a
result of the revolution in the use of science and technology.9 Modernization is closely
related to development, although each concept has its own meaning, for example industrial
development (industrialization) is a manifestation of modernization because of the process
of increasing and improving production efficiency by using technology and knowledge
management. However, industrialization cannot be said to be development because it only
benefits groups of investors while on the other hand sacrificing the interests of many people
(cases of land grabbing for industrial interests). Even industrialization has a negative impact
on the environment, namely the destruction of the environment and the resulting decline in
the quality of life of the surrounding community.
For developing countries, the main problem is the interest of power holders to use
economic development as a source of legality for the power used to intimidate the interests
of the general public. The government does everything in the name of development without
a strong system of control from below. Modernization tends to lead to authoritarianism and
hegemony, therefore it must be balanced with strong control from the community (the need
for a community-based transformation process known as civilization).
95
The 1972 United Nations Conference on Human Environment in Stockholm was the
first global effort to address environment and development issues. Until now, solutions to
environmental problems still depend on each perception. Liberal groups, for example, still
think optimistically that through cooperation they can anticipate environmental damage.
Most of the conferences held by the United Nations are just a way to justify the existing
relationships that allow industries to continue to exist. Green thought groups want a radical
change in the world order dominated by capitalism, industrialization and consumer culture.
This character is reinforced in the existence of patriarchal class differences, the destruction
of indigenous communities.
Green thought's view on the theme of peace and security is at odds with structuralist,
critical theory and feminist approaches. Peace can be achieved by the principle of non-
violence. However, violence is caused by community organizations that like to destroy the
environment. Meanwhile, security according to green groups criticizes the security system
that is related to the political economic system dominated by capitalist groups.
The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development in 1992 linked the
environment and development. Where environmental degradation is linked to poverty. The
Green group thinks that there should be international equity. And this goal can be achieved
by resolving issues such as welfare, income as well as environmental issues such as global
warming, carbon emissions. However, the Green group does not stop at the question of "who
gets what". Green groups want changes to be made on a working group basis at the global or
local level. Green groups also want justice for other living beings. Green groups' approach is
to support diversity and reject the destruction of diversity that is usually embraced by the
cultures of other groups.
Conclusion
From the above it can be concluded that environmental issues have been addressed
by IR scholars in a variety of ways and similarly 'thinking green' and green thinking have
influenced the discipline in various ways. The addition of environmental issues has managed
to enrich the various theoretical perspectives that exist in International Relations and
broaden the scope of understanding of a range of areas and centers of study such as states,
conflicts, inequalities, cooperation, institutions and governments.
96
Addition is a problem-solving approach to environmental problems based on an
anthropocentric worldview. Contemporary environmental problems and disasters have
demonstrated the dangers inherent in adopting such an anthropocentric worldview. Attention
to the environmental field has subsequently grown as a result, especially since the 1960s.
Identifying Green Thought as a separate tradition is also possible. By referring to
green thought, it is possible to construct a green thought position or green perspective that is
certainly different from other perspectives in IR. At the heart of the green perspective is a
concern for the relationship between humans and nature. Green thought emphasizes a shift
away from a pre-modern worldview as essential to our understanding of environmental
issues. In pre-modern times people respected or feared nature, whereas modern perceptions
emphasize the ability of humans to conquer nature.
A green perspective demands then a radical restructuring of various aspects of
human organization, noble from everyday habits such as consumerism, to the contemporary
world order built on the exploitation of the natural world and the oppression or brutalization
of certain social groups.
Basic Concepts of Thingking green and Green Thought
Thingking green or environmentalism means that the world is facing serious
environmental problems, the environment is very important because in some global
phenomena such as the continued depletion of natural resources, global warming,
environmental degradation and pollution, all of which are a threat to the living conditions of
the human race, it is very appropriate that this issue be considered by scholars of
International Relations (especially in the study of International Politics).
Thinking green in the limited sense of incorporating environmental problems or
issues into other theoretical perspectives is not the same as thinking in Green Thought.
Green Thought or ecologism presents a fundamental challenge to the approach to
environmental issues or problem solving. Furthermore, from such a perspective,
contemporary state systems, the very structure of the global economy is seen as the problem.
97
In addition, the modern science and technology that is utilized extensively in environmental
problem-solving approaches can, in some ways, be considered no less a cause of global
environmental degradation when offering a solution or crisis.
Green Thought argues that the relationship between humans and nature broadly
explains the current environmental crisis and that the various phases of this relationship need
to be fundamentally restructured, if the planet and a future are to be secure. Proponents of
Green Thought have a very particular understanding of the nature of the current
environmental crisis. The point is that the world itself is a series of interconnected
ecosystems, for it is impossible to make a clear division between humans and other living
things. Green Thought offers a holistic perspective that highlights the close relationship
between human life and the global economy in contemporary theory.
Green Thought demands radical (fundamental) changes in terms of socio-political
organization and respect for non-human species. Green Thought need not be a fixed position
but a generally engaged nature;
A rejection/addition re of anthropocentric views.
A rejection of development strategies that push economic growth too far ahead of
quality of life.
The belief that human interference in the laws of nature is currently threatening the
survival of humanity and other species.
An insistence on the need for fundamental changes in the social, economic and
technological structures of the ideological value system.
A separation between vital and non-vital needs.
An ethic based on an environmentalist theory of value that places intrinsic value on
non-human life.
An active commitment to implementing the changes needed to achieve a green future
that includes the promotion of alternative styles, values and a decentralization of
power.
The difference between "thinking green" and "green thought" can be explained as
follows: First, Thingking green is related to environmentalism, which integrates the
environment into ideologies that focus on humans (anthropocentric). Second, Green thought
98
is related to ecologism, which is an ideology, ecocentric, not too focused on human interests.
Green Thought explains the fundamental and important challenges encountered in
environmental issues and solutions to environmental problems. In depth, this perspective
discusses the state system, the main structure of the global economy, global institutions, and
even modern technology that is used extensively in solving environmental problems, in
some cases considered inappropriate and considered as the cause of global environmental
degradation, when it is expected to provide solutions to the environmental crisis being
experienced. It is undeniable that sometimes the solutions used initially to improve or solve
environmental problems, actually add to environmental problems.3. Without having to avoid
the complex and lengthy origins of environmental thinking, we should be able to make other
ways to really get an understanding of the contemporary crisis and what efforts can be made
to make improvements.
Green Political Theory (GPT)
There is now a well-developed literature on Green Political Theory (GPT) that
provides a useful basis for Green Political ideas about IR. The three main literatures propose
slightly different ideas about describing the characteristics of Green Politics. Eckersley
states that these characteristics are ecocentrism, a rejection of an anthropocentric worldview
that places moral value only on humans towards a view that also places independent value
on ecosystems and all living things.4 Goodin also places ethics at the center of Green
Political thought, stating that green theoretical values are at the core of Green Political
theory. His formulation of the values of Green Political theory, that the source of the value
of everything is the fact that everything has a history created by natural processes, not by
human engineering.
These thinkers in Green Thought assume that there is a significant relationship
between human actions towards the environment and the occurrence of environmental
damage itself. Green Thought also offers a holistic perspective that can see how closely
related human life is to the global ecosystem, in essence emphasizing the need to preserve
the environment for the survival of all living things.
99
The term environment itself is a 19th century invention, which first appeared in Ernst
Haeckl's work. Haeckl's work is very important because it is from here that we get a picture
of the environment as interconnected and of nature as something alive. Green Thought has
ethics as well as politics. What is most special about Green Thought is its attitude towards
justice, morality, and ethics, which all have a relationship that can ultimately fulfill the
balance of life. Green Thought also explains how it challenges perceptions of the meaning of
terms such as conflict and violence that may be encountered in the application of solutions
to environmental problems.
Conflict does not only directly connote physical violence, but conflict here means
differences in viewpoints, each committed to resolving a difference in its own way. In this
sense, there is a fundamental conflict in human societies between proponents of an industrial
society that tends to destroy the environment (a growth paradigm) and those who oppose
this way of organizing society (a growth-limiting paradigm). For Green Thought, there is a
need to challenge this view and reclaim a set of beliefs about the nature of the environmental
crisis.
It starts with knowledge and awareness of a problem. Scientific origins, triggered by
science and technology. For example, in the book "Limits to Growth" written by the Club of
Rome in 1972, the researchers created a computer model to prove their findings that the
factor of The environment will either be an obstacle to human growth or a cause of
destruction. This means speculation about the relationship between humans and nature and
the emergence of an interdependent relationship.
The basic assumption is that Greens emphasize the concept of global rather than
international. For example, a global community is needed to oversee natural resources.
Greens analyze human life practices that are no longer in sync with the surrounding
environment. According to Greens, the environmental crisis is caused by a belief system that
is too focused on meeting human needs (anthropocentric).
Green Thought has five principles, namely the first biospherical egalitarianism-in
principle, which means the recognition of all organisms and living things as having equal
dignity. This recognition shows respect for all ways and forms of life in the universe.
Second, the principle of nonanthropocentrism, which states that humans are part of nature,
100
not above or separate from nature. Humans are not seen as the rulers of the universe, but are
equal to the status of God's other creations. Third, the principle of self-realization, which
according to Naess, humans realize themselves by developing their potential. Fourth,
survival of the fittest is understood as the ability to live together in close relationships. Then
the fifth is the principle of live and let live, which states the recognition and appreciation of
the diversity of life.
Based on the five principles in the development of the environmental movement,
what needs to be done now is to maintain ecological awareness of the inseparable unity of
all life forms in nature. Therefore, according to Naess, it is necessary to abandon the concept
and paradigm of sustainable development with the concept and paradigm of ecological
sustainability. This paradigm is based on respect and protection of the richness and diversity
of life forms on earth. 7This paradigm also shows the demands of stopping economic and
political policies that have the main goal of achieving high economic growth rates and
consumptive lifestyles. As for tackling environmental problems, it is necessary to develop
regional potential in a country.
A country, the development of its territory will be greatly influenced by
environmental management carried out by organizing the management system because it is
also related to the management approach. The environmental management approach
prioritizes the ability of humans to manage their environment, so this view must be changed
by taking an approach called environmentally friendly, where environmentally friendly here
is intended as an action that supports economic development. Indeed, changing attitudes and
behaviors towards the environment is not an easy task.
Basically, this effort can be carried out in three ways, namely through instruments
and supervision, which aims to reduce behavioral choices in the business of utilizing the
environment, for example by zoning, prescriptions for certain technologies, and violations of
activities that damage the environment. Then through economic instruments, which aim to
change the relative value of profit by considering tax reductions for the production and use
of energy-efficient equipment, levying waste fees and imposing fines for violators of
regulations. And finally with persuasive instruments, which aim to persuasively encourage
people to change the perception of human relations with the environment towards priorities.
The long-term goal of persuasive instruments is that the values taught can be internalized by
101
the actors, resulting in permanent changes in behavior towards the environment, then the
behavior can be cultured.
State, Modernization and Green Thought
According to Litfin, political responses to environmental problems affect the rights
and capabilities of the state, such as the establishment of environmental institutions by the
state. The assumption is that the more depleted natural resources are, the more unstable the
state will be, and there will be tension between the government and society. The above view
has dualism, on the one hand criticizing the State as the holder of power that issues policies
that do not pay attention to environmental problems, on the other hand the greens feel that
the State must show an active role in the problem of natural resource distribution known as
decentralization of power and negotiate environmental problems to the regional or global
level.
For realists, environmental issues are important to the extent that they are utilized as
"weapons" for the State. However, with the current reality faced by the State, environmental
issues do have the potential to trigger conflicts, both conflicts between States, and conflicts
between ethnicities. The Greens also argue that there is a conflict between the industrial
society and the pro-environment society.
Modernization, according to Dankwart A. Rustow, is always equated with
industrialization where there is cooperation between humans to create mastery over nature.
Meanwhile, Cyril E. Black defines modernization as the process of transforming society as a
result of the revolution in the use of science and technology.9 Modernization is closely
related to development, although each concept has its own meaning, for example industrial
development (industrialization) is a manifestation of modernization because of the process
of increasing and improving production efficiency by using technology and knowledge
management. However, industrialization cannot be said to be development because it only
benefits groups of investors while on the other hand sacrificing the interests of many people
(cases of land grabbing for industrial interests). Even industrialization has a negative impact
on the environment, namely the destruction of the environment and the resulting decline in
the quality of life of the surrounding community.
102
For developing countries, the main problem is the interest of power holders to use
economic development as a source of legality for the power used to intimidate the interests
of the general public. The government does everything in the name of development without
a strong system of control from below. Modernization tends to lead to authoritarianism and
hegemony, therefore it must be balanced with strong control from the community (the need
for a community-based transformation process known as civilization).
The 1972 United Nations Conference on Human Environment in Stockholm was the
first global effort to address environment and development issues. Until now, solutions to
environmental problems still depend on each perception. Liberal groups, for example, still
think optimistically that through cooperation they can anticipate environmental damage.
Most of the conferences held by the United Nations are just a way to justify the existing
relationships that allow industries to continue to exist. Green thought groups want a radical
change in the world order dominated by capitalism, industrialization and consumer culture.
This character is reinforced in the existence of patriarchal class differences, the destruction
of indigenous communities.
Green thought's view on the theme of peace and security is at odds with structuralist,
critical theory and feminist approaches. Peace can be achieved by the principle of non-
violence. However, violence is caused by community organizations that like to destroy the
environment. Meanwhile, security according to green groups criticizes the security system
that is related to the political economic system dominated by capitalist groups.
The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development in 1992 linked the
environment and development. Where environmental degradation is linked to poverty. The
Green group thinks that there should be international equity. And this goal can be achieved
by resolving issues such as welfare, income as well as environmental issues such as global
warming, carbon emissions. However, the Green group does not stop at the question of "who
gets what". Green groups want changes to be made on a working group basis at the global or
local level. Green groups also want justice for other living beings. Green groups' approach is
to support diversity and reject the destruction of diversity that is usually embraced by the
cultures of other groups.
Conclusion
103
From the above it can be concluded that environmental issues have been addressed
by IR scholars in a variety of ways and similarly 'thinking green' and green thinking have
influenced the discipline in various ways. The addition of environmental issues has managed
to enrich the various theoretical perspectives that exist in International Relations and
broaden the scope of understanding of a range of areas and centers of study such as states,
conflicts, inequalities, cooperation, institutions and governments.
Addition is a problem-solving approach to environmental problems based on an
anthropocentric worldview. Contemporary environmental problems and disasters have
demonstrated the dangers inherent in adopting such an anthropocentric worldview. Attention
to the environmental field has subsequently grown as a result, especially since the 1960s.
Identifying Green Thought as a separate tradition is also possible. By referring to
green thought, it is possible to construct a green thought position or green perspective that is
certainly different from other perspectives in IR. At the heart of the green perspective is a
concern for the relationship between humans and nature. Green thought emphasizes a shift
away from a pre-modern worldview as essential to our understanding of environmental
issues. In pre-modern times people respected or feared nature, whereas modern perceptions
emphasize the ability of humans to conquer nature.
A green perspective demands then a radical restructuring of various aspects of
human organization, noble from everyday habits such as consumerism, to the contemporary
world order built on the exploitation of the natural world and the oppression or brutalization
of certain social groups.
Basic Concepts of Thingking green and Green Thought
Thingking green or environmentalism means that the world is facing serious
environmental problems, the environment is very important because in some global
phenomena such as the continued depletion of natural resources, global warming,
environmental degradation and pollution, all of which are a threat to the living conditions of
the human race, it is very appropriate that this issue be considered by scholars of
International Relations (especially in the study of International Politics).
104
Thinking green in the limited sense of incorporating environmental problems or
issues into other theoretical perspectives is not the same as thinking in Green Thought.
Green Thought or ecologism presents a fundamental challenge to the approach to
environmental issues or problem solving. Furthermore, from such a perspective,
contemporary state systems, the very structure of the global economy is seen as the problem.
In addition, the modern science and technology that is utilized extensively in environmental
problem-solving approaches can, in some ways, be considered no less a cause of global
environmental degradation when offering a solution or crisis.
Green Thought argues that the relationship between humans and nature broadly
explains the current environmental crisis and that the various phases of this relationship need
to be fundamentally restructured, if the planet and a future are to be secure. Proponents of
Green Thought have a very particular understanding of the nature of the current
environmental crisis. The point is that the world itself is a series of interconnected
ecosystems, for it is impossible to make a clear division between humans and other living
things. Green Thought offers a holistic perspective that highlights the close relationship
between human life and the global economy in contemporary theory.
Green Thought demands radical (fundamental) changes in terms of socio-political
organization and respect for non-human species. Green Thought need not be a fixed position
but a generally engaged nature;
A rejection/addition re of anthropocentric views.
A rejection of development strategies that push economic growth too far ahead of
quality of life.
The belief that human interference in the laws of nature is currently threatening the
survival of humanity and other species.
An insistence on the need for fundamental changes in the social, economic and
technological structures of the ideological value system.
A separation between vital and non-vital needs.
An ethic based on an environmentalist theory of value that places intrinsic value on
non-human life.
An active commitment to implementing the changes needed to achieve a green future
105
that includes the promotion of alternative styles, values and a decentralization of
power.
The difference between "thinking green" and "green thought" can be explained as
follows: First, Thingking green is related to environmentalism, which integrates the
environment into ideologies that focus on humans (anthropocentric). Second, Green thought
is related to ecologism, which is an ideology, ecocentric, not too focused on human interests.
Green Thought explains the fundamental and important challenges encountered in
environmental issues and solutions to environmental problems. In depth, this perspective
discusses the state system, the main structure of the global economy, global institutions, and
even modern technology that is used extensively in solving environmental problems, in
some cases considered inappropriate and considered as the cause of global environmental
degradation, when it is expected to provide solutions to the environmental crisis being
experienced. It is undeniable that sometimes the solutions used initially to improve or solve
environmental problems, actually add to environmental problems.3. Without having to avoid
the complex and lengthy origins of environmental thinking, we should be able to make other
ways to really get an understanding of the contemporary crisis and what efforts can be made
to make improvements.
Green Political Theory (GPT)
There is now a well-developed literature on Green Political Theory (GPT) that
provides a useful basis for Green Political ideas about IR. The three main literatures propose
slightly different ideas about describing the characteristics of Green Politics. Eckersley
states that these characteristics are ecocentrism, a rejection of an anthropocentric worldview
that places moral value only on humans towards a view that also places independent value
on ecosystems and all living things.4 Goodin also places ethics at the center of Green
Political thought, stating that green theoretical values are at the core of Green Political
theory. His formulation of the values of Green Political theory, that the source of the value
of everything is the fact that everything has a history created by natural processes, not by
human engineering.
106
These thinkers in Green Thought assume that there is a significant relationship
between human actions towards the environment and the occurrence of environmental
damage itself. Green Thought also offers a holistic perspective that can see how closely
related human life is to the global ecosystem, in essence emphasizing the need to preserve
the environment for the survival of all living things.
The term environment itself is a 19th century invention, which first appeared in Ernst
Haeckl's work. Haeckl's work is very important because it is from here that we get a picture
of the environment as interconnected and of nature as something alive. Green Thought has
ethics as well as politics. What is most special about Green Thought is its attitude towards
justice, morality, and ethics, which all have a relationship that can ultimately fulfill the
balance of life. Green Thought also explains how it challenges perceptions of the meaning of
terms such as conflict and violence that may be encountered in the application of solutions
to environmental problems.
Conflict does not only directly connote physical violence, but conflict here means
differences in viewpoints, each committed to resolving a difference in its own way. In this
sense, there is a fundamental conflict in human societies between proponents of an industrial
society that tends to destroy the environment (a growth paradigm) and those who oppose
this way of organizing society (a growth-limiting paradigm). For Green Thought, there is a
need to challenge this view and reclaim a set of beliefs about the nature of the environmental
crisis.
It starts with knowledge and awareness of a problem. Scientific origins, triggered by
science and technology. For example, in the book "Limits to Growth" written by the Club of
Rome in 1972, the researchers created a computer model to prove their findings that the
factor of The environment will either be an obstacle to human growth or a cause of
destruction. This means speculation about the relationship between humans and nature and
the emergence of an interdependent relationship.
The basic assumption is that Greens emphasize the concept of global rather than
international. For example, a global community is needed to oversee natural resources.
Greens analyze human life practices that are no longer in sync with the surrounding
environment. According to Greens, the environmental crisis is caused by a belief system that
107
is too focused on meeting human needs (anthropocentric).
Green Thought has five principles, namely the first biospherical egalitarianism-in
principle, which means the recognition of all organisms and living things as having equal
dignity. This recognition shows respect for all ways and forms of life in the universe.
Second, the principle of nonanthropocentrism, which states that humans are part of nature,
not above or separate from nature. Humans are not seen as the rulers of the universe, but are
equal to the status of God's other creations. Third, the principle of self-realization, which
according to Naess, humans realize themselves by developing their potential. Fourth,
survival of the fittest is understood as the ability to live together in close relationships. Then
the fifth is the principle of live and let live, which states the recognition and appreciation of
the diversity of life.
Based on the five principles in the development of the environmental movement,
what needs to be done now is to maintain ecological awareness of the inseparable unity of
all life forms in nature. Therefore, according to Naess, it is necessary to abandon the concept
and paradigm of sustainable development with the concept and paradigm of ecological
sustainability. This paradigm is based on respect and protection of the richness and diversity
of life forms on earth. 7This paradigm also shows the demands of stopping economic and
political policies that have the main goal of achieving high economic growth rates and
consumptive lifestyles. As for tackling environmental problems, it is necessary to develop
regional potential in a country.
A country, the development of its territory will be greatly influenced by
environmental management carried out by organizing the management system because it is
also related to the management approach. The environmental management approach
prioritizes the ability of humans to manage their environment, so this view must be changed
by taking an approach called environmentally friendly, where environmentally friendly here
is intended as an action that supports economic development. Indeed, changing attitudes and
behaviors towards the environment is not an easy task.
Basically, this effort can be carried out in three ways, namely through instruments
and supervision, which aims to reduce behavioral choices in the business of utilizing the
environment, for example by zoning, prescriptions for certain technologies, and violations of
108
activities that damage the environment. Then through economic instruments, which aim to
change the relative value of profit by considering tax reductions for the production and use
of energy-efficient equipment, levying waste fees and imposing fines for violators of
regulations. And finally with persuasive instruments, which aim to persuasively encourage
people to change the perception of human relations with the environment towards priorities.
The long-term goal of persuasive instruments is that the values taught can be internalized by
the actors, resulting in permanent changes in behavior towards the environment, then the
behavior can be cultured.
State, Modernization and Green Thought
According to Litfin, political responses to environmental problems affect the rights
and capabilities of the state, such as the establishment of environmental institutions by the
state. The assumption is that the more depleted natural resources are, the more unstable the
state will be, and there will be tension between the government and society. The above view
has dualism, on the one hand criticizing the State as the holder of power that issues policies
that do not pay attention to environmental problems, on the other hand the greens feel that
the State must show an active role in the problem of natural resource distribution known as
decentralization of power and negotiate environmental problems to the regional or global
level.
For realists, environmental issues are important to the extent that they are utilized as
"weapons" for the State. However, with the current reality faced by the State, environmental
issues do have the potential to trigger conflicts, both conflicts between States, and conflicts
between ethnicities. The Greens also argue that there is a conflict between the industrial
society and the pro-environment society.
Modernization, according to Dankwart A. Rustow, is always equated with
industrialization where there is cooperation between humans to create mastery over nature.
Meanwhile, Cyril E. Black defines modernization as the process of transforming society as a
result of the revolution in the use of science and technology.9 Modernization is closely
related to development, although each concept has its own meaning, for example industrial
development (industrialization) is a manifestation of modernization because of the process
of increasing and improving production efficiency by using technology and knowledge
109
management. However, industrialization cannot be said to be development because it only
benefits groups of investors while on the other hand sacrificing the interests of many people
(cases of land grabbing for industrial interests). Even industrialization has a negative impact
on the environment, namely the destruction of the environment and the resulting decline in
the quality of life of the surrounding community.
For developing countries, the main problem is the interest of power holders to use
economic development as a source of legality for the power used to intimidate the interests
of the general public. The government does everything in the name of development without
a strong system of control from below. Modernization tends to lead to authoritarianism and
hegemony, therefore it must be balanced with strong control from the community (the need
for a community-based transformation process known as civilization).
The 1972 United Nations Conference on Human Environment in Stockholm was the
first global effort to address environment and development issues. Until now, solutions to
environmental problems still depend on each perception. Liberal groups, for example, still
think optimistically that through cooperation they can anticipate environmental damage.
Most of the conferences held by the United Nations are just a way to justify the existing
relationships that allow industries to continue to exist. Green thought groups want a radical
change in the world order dominated by capitalism, industrialization and consumer culture.
This character is reinforced in the existence of patriarchal class differences, the destruction
of indigenous communities.
Green thought's view on the theme of peace and security is at odds with structuralist,
critical theory and feminist approaches. Peace can be achieved by the principle of non-
violence. However, violence is caused by community organizations that like to destroy the
environment. Meanwhile, security according to green groups criticizes the security system
that is related to the political economic system dominated by capitalist groups.
The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development in 1992 linked the
environment and development. Where environmental degradation is linked to poverty. The
Green group thinks that there should be international equity. And this goal can be achieved
by resolving issues such as welfare, income as well as environmental issues such as global
warming, carbon emissions. However, the Green group does not stop at the question of "who
110
gets what". Green groups want changes to be made on a working group basis at the global or
local level. Green groups also want justice for other living beings. Green groups' approach is
to support diversity and reject the destruction of diversity that is usually embraced by the
cultures of other groups.
Conclusion
From the above it can be concluded that environmental issues have been addressed
by IR scholars in a variety of ways and similarly 'thinking green' and green thinking have
influenced the discipline in various ways. The addition of environmental issues has managed
to enrich the various theoretical perspectives that exist in International Relations and
broaden the scope of understanding of a range of areas and centers of study such as states,
conflicts, inequalities, cooperation, institutions and governments.
Addition is a problem-solving approach to environmental problems based on an
anthropocentric worldview. Contemporary environmental problems and disasters have
demonstrated the dangers inherent in adopting such an anthropocentric worldview. Attention
to the environmental field has subsequently grown as a result, especially since the 1960s.
Identifying Green Thought as a separate tradition is also possible. By referring to
green thought, it is possible to construct a green thought position or green perspective that is
certainly different from other perspectives in IR. At the heart of the green perspective is a
concern for the relationship between humans and nature. Green thought emphasizes a shift
away from a pre-modern worldview as essential to our understanding of environmental
issues. In pre-modern times people respected or feared nature, whereas modern perceptions
emphasize the ability of humans to conquer nature.
A green perspective demands then a radical restructuring of various aspects of
human organization, noble from everyday habits such as consumerism, to the contemporary
world order built on the exploitation of the natural world and the oppression or brutalization
of certain social groups.
Basic Concepts of Thingking green and Green Thought
111
Thingking green or environmentalism means that the world is facing serious
environmental problems, the environment is very important because in some global
phenomena such as the continued depletion of natural resources, global warming,
environmental degradation and pollution, all of which are a threat to the living conditions of
the human race, it is very appropriate that this issue be considered by scholars of
International Relations (especially in the study of International Politics).
Thinking green in the limited sense of incorporating environmental problems or
issues into other theoretical perspectives is not the same as thinking in Green Thought.
Green Thought or ecologism presents a fundamental challenge to the approach to
environmental issues or problem solving. Furthermore, from such a perspective,
contemporary state systems, the very structure of the global economy is seen as the problem.
In addition, the modern science and technology that is utilized extensively in environmental
problem-solving approaches can, in some ways, be considered no less a cause of global
environmental degradation when offering a solution or crisis.
Green Thought argues that the relationship between humans and nature broadly
explains the current environmental crisis and that the various phases of this relationship need
to be fundamentally restructured, if the planet and a future are to be secure. Proponents of
Green Thought have a very particular understanding of the nature of the current
environmental crisis. The point is that the world itself is a series of interconnected
ecosystems, for it is impossible to make a clear division between humans and other living
things. Green Thought offers a holistic perspective that highlights the close relationship
between human life and the global economy in contemporary theory.
Green Thought demands radical (fundamental) changes in terms of socio-political
organization and respect for non-human species. Green Thought need not be a fixed position
but a generally engaged nature;
A rejection/addition re of anthropocentric views.
A rejection of development strategies that push economic growth too far ahead of
quality of life.
The belief that human interference in the laws of nature is currently threatening the
survival of humanity and other species.
112
An insistence on the need for fundamental changes in the social, economic and
technological structures of the ideological value system.
A separation between vital and non-vital needs.
An ethic based on an environmentalist theory of value that places intrinsic value on
non-human life.
An active commitment to implementing the changes needed to achieve a green future
that includes the promotion of alternative styles, values and a decentralization of
power.
The difference between "thinking green" and "green thought" can be explained as
follows: First, Thingking green is related to environmentalism, which integrates the
environment into ideologies that focus on humans (anthropocentric). Second, Green thought
is related to ecologism, which is an ideology, ecocentric, not too focused on human interests.
Green Thought explains the fundamental and important challenges encountered in
environmental issues and solutions to environmental problems. In depth, this perspective
discusses the state system, the main structure of the global economy, global institutions, and
even modern technology that is used extensively in solving environmental problems, in
some cases considered inappropriate and considered as the cause of global environmental
degradation, when it is expected to provide solutions to the environmental crisis being
experienced. It is undeniable that sometimes the solutions used initially to improve or solve
environmental problems, actually add to environmental problems.3. Without having to avoid
the complex and lengthy origins of environmental thinking, we should be able to make other
ways to really get an understanding of the contemporary crisis and what efforts can be made
to make improvements.
Green Political Theory (GPT)
There is now a well-developed literature on Green Political Theory (GPT) that
provides a useful basis for Green Political ideas about IR. The three main literatures propose
slightly different ideas about describing the characteristics of Green Politics. Eckersley
states that these characteristics are ecocentrism, a rejection of an anthropocentric worldview
that places moral value only on humans towards a view that also places independent value
113
on ecosystems and all living things.4 Goodin also places ethics at the center of Green
Political thought, stating that green theoretical values are at the core of Green Political
theory. His formulation of the values of Green Political theory, that the source of the value
of everything is the fact that everything has a history created by natural processes, not by
human engineering.
These thinkers in Green Thought assume that there is a significant relationship
between human actions towards the environment and the occurrence of environmental
damage itself. Green Thought also offers a holistic perspective that can see how closely
related human life is to the global ecosystem, in essence emphasizing the need to preserve
the environment for the survival of all living things.
The term environment itself is a 19th century invention, which first appeared in Ernst
Haeckl's work. Haeckl's work is very important because it is from here that we get a picture
of the environment as interconnected and of nature as something alive. Green Thought has
ethics as well as politics. What is most special about Green Thought is its attitude towards
justice, morality, and ethics, which all have a relationship that can ultimately fulfill the
balance of life. Green Thought also explains how it challenges perceptions of the meaning of
terms such as conflict and violence that may be encountered in the application of solutions
to environmental problems.
Conflict does not only directly connote physical violence, but conflict here means
differences in viewpoints, each committed to resolving a difference in its own way. In this
sense, there is a fundamental conflict in human societies between proponents of an industrial
society that tends to destroy the environment (a growth paradigm) and those who oppose
this way of organizing society (a growth-limiting paradigm). For Green Thought, there is a
need to challenge this view and reclaim a set of beliefs about the nature of the environmental
crisis.
It starts with knowledge and awareness of a problem. Scientific origins, triggered by
science and technology. For example, in the book "Limits to Growth" written by the Club of
Rome in 1972, the researchers created a computer model to prove their findings that the
factor of The environment will either be an obstacle to human growth or a cause of
114
destruction. This means speculation about the relationship between humans and nature and
the emergence of an interdependent relationship.
The basic assumption is that Greens emphasize the concept of global rather than
international. For example, a global community is needed to oversee natural resources.
Greens analyze human life practices that are no longer in sync with the surrounding
environment. According to Greens, the environmental crisis is caused by a belief system that
is too focused on meeting human needs (anthropocentric).
Green Thought has five principles, namely the first biospherical egalitarianism-in
principle, which means the recognition of all organisms and living things as having equal
dignity. This recognition shows respect for all ways and forms of life in the universe.
Second, the principle of nonanthropocentrism, which states that humans are part of nature,
not above or separate from nature. Humans are not seen as the rulers of the universe, but are
equal to the status of God's other creations. Third, the principle of self-realization, which
according to Naess, humans realize themselves by developing their potential. Fourth,
survival of the fittest is understood as the ability to live together in close relationships. Then
the fifth is the principle of live and let live, which states the recognition and appreciation of
the diversity of life.
Based on the five principles in the development of the environmental movement,
what needs to be done now is to maintain ecological awareness of the inseparable unity of
all life forms in nature. Therefore, according to Naess, it is necessary to abandon the concept
and paradigm of sustainable development with the concept and paradigm of ecological
sustainability. This paradigm is based on respect and protection of the richness and diversity
of life forms on earth. 7This paradigm also shows the demands of stopping economic and
political policies that have the main goal of achieving high economic growth rates and
consumptive lifestyles. As for tackling environmental problems, it is necessary to develop
regional potential in a country.
A country, the development of its territory will be greatly influenced by
environmental management carried out by organizing the management system because it is
also related to the management approach. The environmental management approach
prioritizes the ability of humans to manage their environment, so this view must be changed
115
by taking an approach called environmentally friendly, where environmentally friendly here
is intended as an action that supports economic development. Indeed, changing attitudes and
behaviors towards the environment is not an easy task.
Basically, this effort can be carried out in three ways, namely through instruments
and supervision, which aims to reduce behavioral choices in the business of utilizing the
environment, for example by zoning, prescriptions for certain technologies, and violations of
activities that damage the environment. Then through economic instruments, which aim to
change the relative value of profit by considering tax reductions for the production and use
of energy-efficient equipment, levying waste fees and imposing fines for violators of
regulations. And finally with persuasive instruments, which aim to persuasively encourage
people to change the perception of human relations with the environment towards priorities.
The long-term goal of persuasive instruments is that the values taught can be internalized by
the actors, resulting in permanent changes in behavior towards the environment, then the
behavior can be cultured.
State, Modernization and Green Thought
According to Litfin, political responses to environmental problems affect the rights
and capabilities of the state, such as the establishment of environmental institutions by the
state. The assumption is that the more depleted natural resources are, the more unstable the
state will be, and there will be tension between the government and society. The above view
has dualism, on the one hand criticizing the State as the holder of power that issues policies
that do not pay attention to environmental problems, on the other hand the greens feel that
the State must show an active role in the problem of natural resource distribution known as
decentralization of power and negotiate environmental problems to the regional or global
level.
For realists, environmental issues are important to the extent that they are utilized as
"weapons" for the State. However, with the current reality faced by the State, environmental
issues do have the potential to trigger conflicts, both conflicts between States, and conflicts
between ethnicities. The Greens also argue that there is a conflict between the industrial
society and the pro-environment society.
116
Modernization, according to Dankwart A. Rustow, is always equated with
industrialization where there is cooperation between humans to create mastery over nature.
Meanwhile, Cyril E. Black defines modernization as the process of transforming society as a
result of the revolution in the use of science and technology.9 Modernization is closely
related to development, although each concept has its own meaning, for example industrial
development (industrialization) is a manifestation of modernization because of the process
of increasing and improving production efficiency by using technology and knowledge
management. However, industrialization cannot be said to be development because it only
benefits groups of investors while on the other hand sacrificing the interests of many people
(cases of land grabbing for industrial interests). Even industrialization has a negative impact
on the environment, namely the destruction of the environment and the resulting decline in
the quality of life of the surrounding community.
For developing countries, the main problem is the interest of power holders to use
economic development as a source of legality for the power used to intimidate the interests
of the general public. The government does everything in the name of development without
a strong system of control from below. Modernization tends to lead to authoritarianism and
hegemony, therefore it must be balanced with strong control from the community (the need
for a community-based transformation process known as civilization).
The 1972 United Nations Conference on Human Environment in Stockholm was the
first global effort to address environment and development issues. Until now, solutions to
environmental problems still depend on each perception. Liberal groups, for example, still
think optimistically that through cooperation they can anticipate environmental damage.
Most of the conferences held by the United Nations are just a way to justify the existing
relationships that allow industries to continue to exist. Green thought groups want a radical
change in the world order dominated by capitalism, industrialization and consumer culture.
This character is reinforced in the existence of patriarchal class differences, the destruction
of indigenous communities.
Green thought's view on the theme of peace and security is at odds with structuralist,
critical theory and feminist approaches. Peace can be achieved by the principle of non-
violence. However, violence is caused by community organizations that like to destroy the
environment. Meanwhile, security according to green groups criticizes the security system
117
that is related to the political economic system dominated by capitalist groups.
The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development in 1992 linked the
environment and development. Where environmental degradation is linked to poverty. The
Green group thinks that there should be international equity. And this goal can be achieved
by resolving issues such as welfare, income as well as environmental issues such as global
warming, carbon emissions. However, the Green group does not stop at the question of "who
gets what". Green groups want changes to be made on a working group basis at the global or
local level. Green groups also want justice for other living beings. Green groups' approach is
to support diversity and reject the destruction of diversity that is usually embraced by the
cultures of other groups.
Conclusion
From the above it can be concluded that environmental issues have been addressed
by IR scholars in a variety of ways and similarly 'thinking green' and green thinking have
influenced the discipline in various ways. The addition of environmental issues has managed
to enrich the various theoretical perspectives that exist in International Relations and
broaden the scope of understanding of a range of areas and centers of study such as states,
conflicts, inequalities, cooperation, institutions and governments.
Addition is a problem-solving approach to environmental problems based on an
anthropocentric worldview. Contemporary environmental problems and disasters have
demonstrated the dangers inherent in adopting such an anthropocentric worldview. Attention
to the environmental field has subsequently grown as a result, especially since the 1960s.
Identifying Green Thought as a separate tradition is also possible. By referring to
green thought, it is possible to construct a green thought position or green perspective that is
certainly different from other perspectives in IR. At the heart of the green perspective is a
concern for the relationship between humans and nature. Green thought emphasizes a shift
away from a pre-modern worldview as essential to our understanding of environmental
issues. In pre-modern times people respected or feared nature, whereas modern perceptions
emphasize the ability of humans to conquer nature.
118
A green perspective demands then a radical restructuring of various aspects of
human organization, noble from everyday habits such as consumerism, to the contemporary
world order built on the exploitation of the natural world and the oppression or brutalization
of certain social groups.
Basic Concepts of Thingking green and Green Thought
Thingking green or environmentalism means that the world is facing serious
environmental problems, the environment is very important because in some global
phenomena such as the continued depletion of natural resources, global warming,
environmental degradation and pollution, all of which are a threat to the living conditions of
the human race, it is very appropriate that this issue be considered by scholars of
International Relations (especially in the study of International Politics).
Thinking green in the limited sense of incorporating environmental problems or
issues into other theoretical perspectives is not the same as thinking in Green Thought.
Green Thought or ecologism presents a fundamental challenge to the approach to
environmental issues or problem solving. Furthermore, from such a perspective,
contemporary state systems, the very structure of the global economy is seen as the problem.
In addition, the modern science and technology that is utilized extensively in environmental
problem-solving approaches can, in some ways, be considered no less a cause of global
environmental degradation when offering a solution or crisis.
Green Thought argues that the relationship between humans and nature broadly
explains the current environmental crisis and that the various phases of this relationship need
to be fundamentally restructured, if the planet and a future are to be secure. Proponents of
Green Thought have a very particular understanding of the nature of the current
environmental crisis. The point is that the world itself is a series of interconnected
ecosystems, for it is impossible to make a clear division between humans and other living
things. Green Thought offers a holistic perspective that highlights the close relationship
between human life and the global economy in contemporary theory.
Green Thought demands radical (fundamental) changes in terms of socio-political
organization and respect for non-human species. Green Thought need not be a fixed position
119
but a generally engaged nature;
A rejection/addition re of anthropocentric views.
A rejection of development strategies that push economic growth too far ahead of
quality of life.
The belief that human interference in the laws of nature is currently threatening the
survival of humanity and other species.
An insistence on the need for fundamental changes in the social, economic and
technological structures of the ideological value system.
A separation between vital and non-vital needs.
An ethic based on an environmentalist theory of value that places intrinsic value on
non-human life.
An active commitment to implementing the changes needed to achieve a green future
that includes the promotion of alternative styles, values and a decentralization of
power.
The difference between "thinking green" and "green thought" can be explained as
follows: First, Thingking green is related to environmentalism, which integrates the
environment into ideologies that focus on humans (anthropocentric). Second, Green thought
is related to ecologism, which is an ideology, ecocentric, not too focused on human interests.
Green Thought explains the fundamental and important challenges encountered in
environmental issues and solutions to environmental problems. In depth, this perspective
discusses the state system, the main structure of the global economy, global institutions, and
even modern technology that is used extensively in solving environmental problems, in
some cases considered inappropriate and considered as the cause of global environmental
degradation, when it is expected to provide solutions to the environmental crisis being
experienced. It is undeniable that sometimes the solutions used initially to improve or solve
environmental problems, actually add to environmental problems.3. Without having to avoid
the complex and lengthy origins of environmental thinking, we should be able to make other
ways to really get an understanding of the contemporary crisis and what efforts can be made
to make improvements.
120
Green Political Theory (GPT)
There is now a well-developed literature on Green Political Theory (GPT) that
provides a useful basis for Green Political ideas about IR. The three main literatures propose
slightly different ideas about describing the characteristics of Green Politics. Eckersley
states that these characteristics are ecocentrism, a rejection of an anthropocentric worldview
that places moral value only on humans towards a view that also places independent value
on ecosystems and all living things.4 Goodin also places ethics at the center of Green
Political thought, stating that green theoretical values are at the core of Green Political
theory. His formulation of the values of Green Political theory, that the source of the value
of everything is the fact that everything has a history created by natural processes, not by
human engineering.
These thinkers in Green Thought assume that there is a significant relationship
between human actions towards the environment and the occurrence of environmental
damage itself. Green Thought also offers a holistic perspective that can see how closely
related human life is to the global ecosystem, in essence emphasizing the need to preserve
the environment for the survival of all living things.
The term environment itself is a 19th century invention, which first appeared in Ernst
Haeckl's work. Haeckl's work is very important because it is from here that we get a picture
of the environment as interconnected and of nature as something alive. Green Thought has
ethics as well as politics. What is most special about Green Thought is its attitude towards
justice, morality, and ethics, which all have a relationship that can ultimately fulfill the
balance of life. Green Thought also explains how it challenges perceptions of the meaning of
terms such as conflict and violence that may be encountered in the application of solutions
to environmental problems.
Conflict does not only directly connote physical violence, but conflict here means
differences in viewpoints, each committed to resolving a difference in its own way. In this
sense, there is a fundamental conflict in human societies between proponents of an industrial
society that tends to destroy the environment (a growth paradigm) and those who oppose
this way of organizing society (a growth-limiting paradigm). For Green Thought, there is a
need to challenge this view and reclaim a set of beliefs about the nature of the environmental
121
crisis.
It starts with knowledge and awareness of a problem. Scientific origins, triggered by
science and technology. For example, in the book "Limits to Growth" written by the Club of
Rome in 1972, the researchers created a computer model to prove their findings that the
factor of The environment will either be an obstacle to human growth or a cause of
destruction. This means speculation about the relationship between humans and nature and
the emergence of an interdependent relationship.
The basic assumption is that Greens emphasize the concept of global rather than
international. For example, a global community is needed to oversee natural resources.
Greens analyze human life practices that are no longer in sync with the surrounding
environment. According to Greens, the environmental crisis is caused by a belief system that
is too focused on meeting human needs (anthropocentric).
Green Thought has five principles, namely the first biospherical egalitarianism-in
principle, which means the recognition of all organisms and living things as having equal
dignity. This recognition shows respect for all ways and forms of life in the universe.
Second, the principle of nonanthropocentrism, which states that humans are part of nature,
not above or separate from nature. Humans are not seen as the rulers of the universe, but are
equal to the status of God's other creations. Third, the principle of self-realization, which
according to Naess, humans realize themselves by developing their potential. Fourth,
survival of the fittest is understood as the ability to live together in close relationships. Then
the fifth is the principle of live and let live, which states the recognition and appreciation of
the diversity of life.
Based on the five principles in the development of the environmental movement,
what needs to be done now is to maintain ecological awareness of the inseparable unity of
all life forms in nature. Therefore, according to Naess, it is necessary to abandon the concept
and paradigm of sustainable development with the concept and paradigm of ecological
sustainability. This paradigm is based on respect and protection of the richness and diversity
of life forms on earth. 7This paradigm also shows the demands of stopping economic and
political policies that have the main goal of achieving high economic growth rates and
consumptive lifestyles. As for tackling environmental problems, it is necessary to develop
122
regional potential in a country.
A country, the development of its territory will be greatly influenced by
environmental management carried out by organizing the management system because it is
also related to the management approach. The environmental management approach
prioritizes the ability of humans to manage their environment, so this view must be changed
by taking an approach called environmentally friendly, where environmentally friendly here
is intended as an action that supports economic development. Indeed, changing attitudes and
behaviors towards the environment is not an easy task.
Basically, this effort can be carried out in three ways, namely through instruments
and supervision, which aims to reduce behavioral choices in the business of utilizing the
environment, for example by zoning, prescriptions for certain technologies, and violations of
activities that damage the environment. Then through economic instruments, which aim to
change the relative value of profit by considering tax reductions for the production and use
of energy-efficient equipment, levying waste fees and imposing fines for violators of
regulations. And finally with persuasive instruments, which aim to persuasively encourage
people to change the perception of human relations with the environment towards priorities.
The long-term goal of persuasive instruments is that the values taught can be internalized by
the actors, resulting in permanent changes in behavior towards the environment, then the
behavior can be cultured.
State, Modernization and Green Thought
According to Litfin, political responses to environmental problems affect the rights
and capabilities of the state, such as the establishment of environmental institutions by the
state. The assumption is that the more depleted natural resources are, the more unstable the
state will be, and there will be tension between the government and society. The above view
has dualism, on the one hand criticizing the State as the holder of power that issues policies
that do not pay attention to environmental problems, on the other hand the greens feel that
the State must show an active role in the problem of natural resource distribution known as
decentralization of power and negotiate environmental problems to the regional or global
level.
123
For realists, environmental issues are important to the extent that they are utilized as
"weapons" for the State. However, with the current reality faced by the State, environmental
issues do have the potential to trigger conflicts, both conflicts between States, and conflicts
between ethnicities. The Greens also argue that there is a conflict between the industrial
society and the pro-environment society.
Modernization, according to Dankwart A. Rustow, is always equated with
industrialization where there is cooperation between humans to create mastery over nature.
Meanwhile, Cyril E. Black defines modernization as the process of transforming society as a
result of the revolution in the use of science and technology.9 Modernization is closely
related to development, although each concept has its own meaning, for example industrial
development (industrialization) is a manifestation of modernization because of the process
of increasing and improving production efficiency by using technology and knowledge
management. However, industrialization cannot be said to be development because it only
benefits groups of investors while on the other hand sacrificing the interests of many people
(cases of land grabbing for industrial interests). Even industrialization has a negative impact
on the environment, namely the destruction of the environment and the resulting decline in
the quality of life of the surrounding community.
For developing countries, the main problem is the interest of power holders to use
economic development as a source of legality for the power used to intimidate the interests
of the general public. The government does everything in the name of development without
a strong system of control from below. Modernization tends to lead to authoritarianism and
hegemony, therefore it must be balanced with strong control from the community (the need
for a community-based transformation process known as civilization).
The 1972 United Nations Conference on Human Environment in Stockholm was the
first global effort to address environment and development issues. Until now, solutions to
environmental problems still depend on each perception. Liberal groups, for example, still
think optimistically that through cooperation they can anticipate environmental damage.
Most of the conferences held by the United Nations are just a way to justify the existing
relationships that allow industries to continue to exist. Green thought groups want a radical
change in the world order dominated by capitalism, industrialization and consumer culture.
124
This character is reinforced in the existence of patriarchal class differences, the destruction
of indigenous communities.
Green thought's view on the theme of peace and security is at odds with structuralist,
critical theory and feminist approaches. Peace can be achieved by the principle of non-
violence. However, violence is caused by community organizations that like to destroy the
environment. Meanwhile, security according to green groups criticizes the security system
that is related to the political economic system dominated by capitalist groups.
The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development in 1992 linked the
environment and development. Where environmental degradation is linked to poverty. The
Green group thinks that there should be international equity. And this goal can be achieved
by resolving issues such as welfare, income as well as environmental issues such as global
warming, carbon emissions. However, the Green group does not stop at the question of "who
gets what". Green groups want changes to be made on a working group basis at the global or
local level. Green groups also want justice for other living beings. Green groups' approach is
to support diversity and reject the destruction of diversity that is usually embraced by the
cultures of other groups.
Conclusion
From the above it can be concluded that environmental issues have been addressed
by IR scholars in a variety of ways and similarly 'thinking green' and green thinking have
influenced the discipline in various ways. The addition of environmental issues has managed
to enrich the various theoretical perspectives that exist in International Relations and
broaden the scope of understanding of a range of areas and centers of study such as states,
conflicts, inequalities, cooperation, institutions and governments.
Addition is a problem-solving approach to environmental problems based on an
anthropocentric worldview. Contemporary environmental problems and disasters have
demonstrated the dangers inherent in adopting such an anthropocentric worldview. Attention
to the environmental field has subsequently grown as a result, especially since the 1960s.
Identifying Green Thought as a separate tradition is also possible. By referring to
125
green thought, it is possible to construct a green thought position or green perspective that is
certainly different from other perspectives in IR. At the heart of the green perspective is a
concern for the relationship between humans and nature. Green thought emphasizes a shift
away from a pre-modern worldview as essential to our understanding of environmental
issues. In pre-modern times people respected or feared nature, whereas modern perceptions
emphasize the ability of humans to conquer nature.
A green perspective demands then a radical restructuring of various aspects of
human organization, noble from everyday habits such as consumerism, to the contemporary
world order built on the exploitation of the natural world and the oppression or brutalization
of certain social groups.
Basic Concepts of Thingking green and Green Thought
Thingking green or environmentalism means that the world is facing serious
environmental problems, the environment is very important because in some global
phenomena such as the continued depletion of natural resources, global warming,
environmental degradation and pollution, all of which are a threat to the living conditions of
the human race, it is very appropriate that this issue be considered by scholars of
International Relations (especially in the study of International Politics).
Thinking green in the limited sense of incorporating environmental problems or
issues into other theoretical perspectives is not the same as thinking in Green Thought.
Green Thought or ecologism presents a fundamental challenge to the approach to
environmental issues or problem solving. Furthermore, from such a perspective,
contemporary state systems, the very structure of the global economy is seen as the problem.
In addition, the modern science and technology that is utilized extensively in environmental
problem-solving approaches can, in some ways, be considered no less a cause of global
environmental degradation when offering a solution or crisis.
Green Thought argues that the relationship between humans and nature broadly
explains the current environmental crisis and that the various phases of this relationship need
to be fundamentally restructured, if the planet and a future are to be secure. Proponents of
Green Thought have a very particular understanding of the nature of the current
126
environmental crisis. The point is that the world itself is a series of interconnected
ecosystems, for it is impossible to make a clear division between humans and other living
things. Green Thought offers a holistic perspective that highlights the close relationship
between human life and the global economy in contemporary theory.
Green Thought demands radical (fundamental) changes in terms of socio-political
organization and respect for non-human species. Green Thought need not be a fixed position
but a generally engaged nature;
A rejection/addition re of anthropocentric views.
A rejection of development strategies that push economic growth too far ahead of
quality of life.
The belief that human interference in the laws of nature is currently threatening the
survival of humanity and other species.
An insistence on the need for fundamental changes in the social, economic and
technological structures of the ideological value system.
A separation between vital and non-vital needs.
An ethic based on an environmentalist theory of value that places intrinsic value on
non-human life.
An active commitment to implementing the changes needed to achieve a green future
that includes the promotion of alternative styles, values and a decentralization of
power.
The difference between "thinking green" and "green thought" can be explained as
follows: First, Thingking green is related to environmentalism, which integrates the
environment into ideologies that focus on humans (anthropocentric). Second, Green thought
is related to ecologism, which is an ideology, ecocentric, not too focused on human interests.
Green Thought explains the fundamental and important challenges encountered in
environmental issues and solutions to environmental problems. In depth, this perspective
discusses the state system, the main structure of the global economy, global institutions, and
even modern technology that is used extensively in solving environmental problems, in
some cases considered inappropriate and considered as the cause of global environmental
127
degradation, when it is expected to provide solutions to the environmental crisis being
experienced. It is undeniable that sometimes the solutions used initially to improve or solve
environmental problems, actually add to environmental problems.3. Without having to avoid
the complex and lengthy origins of environmental thinking, we should be able to make other
ways to really get an understanding of the contemporary crisis and what efforts can be made
to make improvements.
Green Political Theory (GPT)
There is now a well-developed literature on Green Political Theory (GPT) that
provides a useful basis for Green Political ideas about IR. The three main literatures propose
slightly different ideas about describing the characteristics of Green Politics. Eckersley
states that these characteristics are ecocentrism, a rejection of an anthropocentric worldview
that places moral value only on humans towards a view that also places independent value
on ecosystems and all living things.4 Goodin also places ethics at the center of Green
Political thought, stating that green theoretical values are at the core of Green Political
theory. His formulation of the values of Green Political theory, that the source of the value
of everything is the fact that everything has a history created by natural processes, not by
human engineering.
These thinkers in Green Thought assume that there is a significant relationship
between human actions towards the environment and the occurrence of environmental
damage itself. Green Thought also offers a holistic perspective that can see how closely
related human life is to the global ecosystem, in essence emphasizing the need to preserve
the environment for the survival of all living things.
The term environment itself is a 19th century invention, which first appeared in Ernst
Haeckl's work. Haeckl's work is very important because it is from here that we get a picture
of the environment as interconnected and of nature as something alive. Green Thought has
ethics as well as politics. What is most special about Green Thought is its attitude towards
justice, morality, and ethics, which all have a relationship that can ultimately fulfill the
balance of life. Green Thought also explains how it challenges perceptions of the meaning of
terms such as conflict and violence that may be encountered in the application of solutions
to environmental problems.
128
Conflict does not only directly connote physical violence, but conflict here means
differences in viewpoints, each committed to resolving a difference in its own way. In this
sense, there is a fundamental conflict in human societies between proponents of an industrial
society that tends to destroy the environment (a growth paradigm) and those who oppose
this way of organizing society (a growth-limiting paradigm). For Green Thought, there is a
need to challenge this view and reclaim a set of beliefs about the nature of the environmental
crisis.
It starts with knowledge and awareness of a problem. Scientific origins, triggered by
science and technology. For example, in the book "Limits to Growth" written by the Club of
Rome in 1972, the researchers created a computer model to prove their findings that the
factor of The environment will either be an obstacle to human growth or a cause of
destruction. This means speculation about the relationship between humans and nature and
the emergence of an interdependent relationship.
The basic assumption is that Greens emphasize the concept of global rather than
international. For example, a global community is needed to oversee natural resources.
Greens analyze human life practices that are no longer in sync with the surrounding
environment. According to Greens, the environmental crisis is caused by a belief system that
is too focused on meeting human needs (anthropocentric).
Green Thought has five principles, namely the first biospherical egalitarianism-in
principle, which means the recognition of all organisms and living things as having equal
dignity. This recognition shows respect for all ways and forms of life in the universe.
Second, the principle of nonanthropocentrism, which states that humans are part of nature,
not above or separate from nature. Humans are not seen as the rulers of the universe, but are
equal to the status of God's other creations. Third, the principle of self-realization, which
according to Naess, humans realize themselves by developing their potential. Fourth,
survival of the fittest is understood as the ability to live together in close relationships. Then
the fifth is the principle of live and let live, which states the recognition and appreciation of
the diversity of life.
Based on the five principles in the development of the environmental movement,
129
what needs to be done now is to maintain ecological awareness of the inseparable unity of
all life forms in nature. Therefore, according to Naess, it is necessary to abandon the concept
and paradigm of sustainable development with the concept and paradigm of ecological
sustainability. This paradigm is based on respect and protection of the richness and diversity
of life forms on earth. 7This paradigm also shows the demands of stopping economic and
political policies that have the main goal of achieving high economic growth rates and
consumptive lifestyles. As for tackling environmental problems, it is necessary to develop
regional potential in a country.
A country, the development of its territory will be greatly influenced by
environmental management carried out by organizing the management system because it is
also related to the management approach. The environmental management approach
prioritizes the ability of humans to manage their environment, so this view must be changed
by taking an approach called environmentally friendly, where environmentally friendly here
is intended as an action that supports economic development. Indeed, changing attitudes and
behaviors towards the environment is not an easy task.
Basically, this effort can be carried out in three ways, namely through instruments
and supervision, which aims to reduce behavioral choices in the business of utilizing the
environment, for example by zoning, prescriptions for certain technologies, and violations of
activities that damage the environment. Then through economic instruments, which aim to
change the relative value of profit by considering tax reductions for the production and use
of energy-efficient equipment, levying waste fees and imposing fines for violators of
regulations. And finally with persuasive instruments, which aim to persuasively encourage
people to change the perception of human relations with the environment towards priorities.
The long-term goal of persuasive instruments is that the values taught can be internalized by
the actors, resulting in permanent changes in behavior towards the environment, then the
behavior can be cultured.
State, Modernization and Green Thought
According to Litfin, political responses to environmental problems affect the rights
and capabilities of the state, such as the establishment of environmental institutions by the
state. The assumption is that the more depleted natural resources are, the more unstable the
130
state will be, and there will be tension between the government and society. The above view
has dualism, on the one hand criticizing the State as the holder of power that issues policies
that do not pay attention to environmental problems, on the other hand the greens feel that
the State must show an active role in the problem of natural resource distribution known as
decentralization of power and negotiate environmental problems to the regional or global
level.
For realists, environmental issues are important to the extent that they are utilized as
"weapons" for the State. However, with the current reality faced by the State, environmental
issues do have the potential to trigger conflicts, both conflicts between States, and conflicts
between ethnicities. The Greens also argue that there is a conflict between the industrial
society and the pro-environment society.
Modernization, according to Dankwart A. Rustow, is always equated with
industrialization where there is cooperation between humans to create mastery over nature.
Meanwhile, Cyril E. Black defines modernization as the process of transforming society as a
result of the revolution in the use of science and technology.9 Modernization is closely
related to development, although each concept has its own meaning, for example industrial
development (industrialization) is a manifestation of modernization because of the process
of increasing and improving production efficiency by using technology and knowledge
management. However, industrialization cannot be said to be development because it only
benefits groups of investors while on the other hand sacrificing the interests of many people
(cases of land grabbing for industrial interests). Even industrialization has a negative impact
on the environment, namely the destruction of the environment and the resulting decline in
the quality of life of the surrounding community.
For developing countries, the main problem is the interest of power holders to use
economic development as a source of legality for the power used to intimidate the interests
of the general public. The government does everything in the name of development without
a strong system of control from below. Modernization tends to lead to authoritarianism and
hegemony, therefore it must be balanced with strong control from the community (the need
for a community-based transformation process known as civilization).
131
The 1972 United Nations Conference on Human Environment in Stockholm was the
first global effort to address environment and development issues. Until now, solutions to
environmental problems still depend on each perception. Liberal groups, for example, still
think optimistically that through cooperation they can anticipate environmental damage.
Most of the conferences held by the United Nations are just a way to justify the existing
relationships that allow industries to continue to exist. Green thought groups want a radical
change in the world order dominated by capitalism, industrialization and consumer culture.
This character is reinforced in the existence of patriarchal class differences, the destruction
of indigenous communities.
Green thought's view on the theme of peace and security is at odds with structuralist,
critical theory and feminist approaches. Peace can be achieved by the principle of non-
violence. However, violence is caused by community organizations that like to destroy the
environment. Meanwhile, security according to green groups criticizes the security system
that is related to the political economic system dominated by capitalist groups.
The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development in 1992 linked the
environment and development. Where environmental degradation is linked to poverty. The
Green group thinks that there should be international equity. And this goal can be achieved
by resolving issues such as welfare, income as well as environmental issues such as global
warming, carbon emissions. However, the Green group does not stop at the question of "who
gets what". Green groups want changes to be made on a working group basis at the global or
local level. Green groups also want justice for other living beings. Green groups' approach is
to support diversity and reject the destruction of diversity that is usually embraced by the
cultures of other groups.
Conclusion
From the above it can be concluded that environmental issues have been addressed
by IR scholars in a variety of ways and similarly 'thinking green' and green thinking have
influenced the discipline in various ways. The addition of environmental issues has managed
to enrich the various theoretical perspectives that exist in International Relations and
broaden the scope of understanding of a range of areas and centers of study such as states,
conflicts, inequalities, cooperation, institutions and governments.
132
Addition is a problem-solving approach to environmental problems based on an
anthropocentric worldview. Contemporary environmental problems and disasters have
demonstrated the dangers inherent in adopting such an anthropocentric worldview. Attention
to the environmental field has subsequently grown as a result, especially since the 1960s.
Identifying Green Thought as a separate tradition is also possible. By referring to
green thought, it is possible to construct a green thought position or green perspective that is
certainly different from other perspectives in IR. At the heart of the green perspective is a
concern for the relationship between humans and nature. Green thought emphasizes a shift
away from a pre-modern worldview as essential to our understanding of environmental
issues. In pre-modern times people respected or feared nature, whereas modern perceptions
emphasize the ability of humans to conquer nature.
A green perspective demands then a radical restructuring of various aspects of
human organization, noble from everyday habits such as consumerism, to the contemporary
world order built on the exploitation of the natural world and the oppression or brutalization
of certain social groups.
Basic Concepts of Thingking green and Green Thought
Thingking green or environmentalism means that the world is facing serious
environmental problems, the environment is very important because in some global
phenomena such as the continued depletion of natural resources, global warming,
environmental degradation and pollution, all of which are a threat to the living conditions of
the human race, it is very appropriate that this issue be considered by scholars of
International Relations (especially in the study of International Politics).
Thinking green in the limited sense of incorporating environmental problems or
issues into other theoretical perspectives is not the same as thinking in Green Thought.
Green Thought or ecologism presents a fundamental challenge to the approach to
environmental issues or problem solving. Furthermore, from such a perspective,
contemporary state systems, the very structure of the global economy is seen as the problem.
133
In addition, the modern science and technology that is utilized extensively in environmental
problem-solving approaches can, in some ways, be considered no less a cause of global
environmental degradation when offering a solution or crisis.
Green Thought argues that the relationship between humans and nature broadly
explains the current environmental crisis and that the various phases of this relationship need
to be fundamentally restructured, if the planet and a future are to be secure. Proponents of
Green Thought have a very particular understanding of the nature of the current
environmental crisis. The point is that the world itself is a series of interconnected
ecosystems, for it is impossible to make a clear division between humans and other living
things. Green Thought offers a holistic perspective that highlights the close relationship
between human life and the global economy in contemporary theory.
Green Thought demands radical (fundamental) changes in terms of socio-political
organization and respect for non-human species. Green Thought need not be a fixed position
but a generally engaged nature;
A rejection/addition re of anthropocentric views.
A rejection of development strategies that push economic growth too far ahead of
quality of life.
The belief that human interference in the laws of nature is currently threatening the
survival of humanity and other species.
An insistence on the need for fundamental changes in the social, economic and
technological structures of the ideological value system.
A separation between vital and non-vital needs.
An ethic based on an environmentalist theory of value that places intrinsic value on
non-human life.
An active commitment to implementing the changes needed to achieve a green future
that includes the promotion of alternative styles, values and a decentralization of
power.
The difference between "thinking green" and "green thought" can be explained as
follows: First, Thingking green is related to environmentalism, which integrates the
environment into ideologies that focus on humans (anthropocentric). Second, Green thought
134
is related to ecologism, which is an ideology, ecocentric, not too focused on human interests.
Green Thought explains the fundamental and important challenges encountered in
environmental issues and solutions to environmental problems. In depth, this perspective
discusses the state system, the main structure of the global economy, global institutions, and
even modern technology that is used extensively in solving environmental problems, in
some cases considered inappropriate and considered as the cause of global environmental
degradation, when it is expected to provide solutions to the environmental crisis being
experienced. It is undeniable that sometimes the solutions used initially to improve or solve
environmental problems, actually add to environmental problems.3. Without having to avoid
the complex and lengthy origins of environmental thinking, we should be able to make other
ways to really get an understanding of the contemporary crisis and what efforts can be made
to make improvements.
Green Political Theory (GPT)
There is now a well-developed literature on Green Political Theory (GPT) that
provides a useful basis for Green Political ideas about IR. The three main literatures propose
slightly different ideas about describing the characteristics of Green Politics. Eckersley
states that these characteristics are ecocentrism, a rejection of an anthropocentric worldview
that places moral value only on humans towards a view that also places independent value
on ecosystems and all living things.4 Goodin also places ethics at the center of Green
Political thought, stating that green theoretical values are at the core of Green Political
theory. His formulation of the values of Green Political theory, that the source of the value
of everything is the fact that everything has a history created by natural processes, not by
human engineering.
These thinkers in Green Thought assume that there is a significant relationship
between human actions towards the environment and the occurrence of environmental
damage itself. Green Thought also offers a holistic perspective that can see how closely
related human life is to the global ecosystem, in essence emphasizing the need to preserve
the environment for the survival of all living things.
135
The term environment itself is a 19th century invention, which first appeared in Ernst
Haeckl's work. Haeckl's work is very important because it is from here that we get a picture
of the environment as interconnected and of nature as something alive. Green Thought has
ethics as well as politics. What is most special about Green Thought is its attitude towards
justice, morality, and ethics, which all have a relationship that can ultimately fulfill the
balance of life. Green Thought also explains how it challenges perceptions of the meaning of
terms such as conflict and violence that may be encountered in the application of solutions
to environmental problems.
Conflict does not only directly connote physical violence, but conflict here means
differences in viewpoints, each committed to resolving a difference in its own way. In this
sense, there is a fundamental conflict in human societies between proponents of an industrial
society that tends to destroy the environment (a growth paradigm) and those who oppose
this way of organizing society (a growth-limiting paradigm). For Green Thought, there is a
need to challenge this view and reclaim a set of beliefs about the nature of the environmental
crisis.
It starts with knowledge and awareness of a problem. Scientific origins, triggered by
science and technology. For example, in the book "Limits to Growth" written by the Club of
Rome in 1972, the researchers created a computer model to prove their findings that the
factor of The environment will either be an obstacle to human growth or a cause of
destruction. This means speculation about the relationship between humans and nature and
the emergence of an interdependent relationship.
The basic assumption is that Greens emphasize the concept of global rather than
international. For example, a global community is needed to oversee natural resources.
Greens analyze human life practices that are no longer in sync with the surrounding
environment. According to Greens, the environmental crisis is caused by a belief system that
is too focused on meeting human needs (anthropocentric).
Green Thought has five principles, namely the first biospherical egalitarianism-in
principle, which means the recognition of all organisms and living things as having equal
dignity. This recognition shows respect for all ways and forms of life in the universe.
Second, the principle of nonanthropocentrism, which states that humans are part of nature,
136
not above or separate from nature. Humans are not seen as the rulers of the universe, but are
equal to the status of God's other creations. Third, the principle of self-realization, which
according to Naess, humans realize themselves by developing their potential. Fourth,
survival of the fittest is understood as the ability to live together in close relationships. Then
the fifth is the principle of live and let live, which states the recognition and appreciation of
the diversity of life.
Based on the five principles in the development of the environmental movement,
what needs to be done now is to maintain ecological awareness of the inseparable unity of
all life forms in nature. Therefore, according to Naess, it is necessary to abandon the concept
and paradigm of sustainable development with the concept and paradigm of ecological
sustainability. This paradigm is based on respect and protection of the richness and diversity
of life forms on earth. 7This paradigm also shows the demands of stopping economic and
political policies that have the main goal of achieving high economic growth rates and
consumptive lifestyles. As for tackling environmental problems, it is necessary to develop
regional potential in a country.
A country, the development of its territory will be greatly influenced by
environmental management carried out by organizing the management system because it is
also related to the management approach. The environmental management approach
prioritizes the ability of humans to manage their environment, so this view must be changed
by taking an approach called environmentally friendly, where environmentally friendly here
is intended as an action that supports economic development. Indeed, changing attitudes and
behaviors towards the environment is not an easy task.
Basically, this effort can be carried out in three ways, namely through instruments
and supervision, which aims to reduce behavioral choices in the business of utilizing the
environment, for example by zoning, prescriptions for certain technologies, and violations of
activities that damage the environment. Then through economic instruments, which aim to
change the relative value of profit by considering tax reductions for the production and use
of energy-efficient equipment, levying waste fees and imposing fines for violators of
regulations. And finally with persuasive instruments, which aim to persuasively encourage
people to change the perception of human relations with the environment towards priorities.
The long-term goal of persuasive instruments is that the values taught can be internalized by
137
the actors, resulting in permanent changes in behavior towards the environment, then the
behavior can be cultured.
State, Modernization and Green Thought
According to Litfin, political responses to environmental problems affect the rights
and capabilities of the state, such as the establishment of environmental institutions by the
state. The assumption is that the more depleted natural resources are, the more unstable the
state will be, and there will be tension between the government and society. The above view
has dualism, on the one hand criticizing the State as the holder of power that issues policies
that do not pay attention to environmental problems, on the other hand the greens feel that
the State must show an active role in the problem of natural resource distribution known as
decentralization of power and negotiate environmental problems to the regional or global
level.
For realists, environmental issues are important to the extent that they are utilized as
"weapons" for the State. However, with the current reality faced by the State, environmental
issues do have the potential to trigger conflicts, both conflicts between States, and conflicts
between ethnicities. The Greens also argue that there is a conflict between the industrial
society and the pro-environment society.
Modernization, according to Dankwart A. Rustow, is always equated with
industrialization where there is cooperation between humans to create mastery over nature.
Meanwhile, Cyril E. Black defines modernization as the process of transforming society as a
result of the revolution in the use of science and technology.9 Modernization is closely
related to development, although each concept has its own meaning, for example industrial
development (industrialization) is a manifestation of modernization because of the process
of increasing and improving production efficiency by using technology and knowledge
management. However, industrialization cannot be said to be development because it only
benefits groups of investors while on the other hand sacrificing the interests of many people
(cases of land grabbing for industrial interests). Even industrialization has a negative impact
on the environment, namely the destruction of the environment and the resulting decline in
the quality of life of the surrounding community.
138
For developing countries, the main problem is the interest of power holders to use
economic development as a source of legality for the power used to intimidate the interests
of the general public. The government does everything in the name of development without
a strong system of control from below. Modernization tends to lead to authoritarianism and
hegemony, therefore it must be balanced with strong control from the community (the need
for a community-based transformation process known as civilization).
The 1972 United Nations Conference on Human Environment in Stockholm was the
first global effort to address environment and development issues. Until now, solutions to
environmental problems still depend on each perception. Liberal groups, for example, still
think optimistically that through cooperation they can anticipate environmental damage.
Most of the conferences held by the United Nations are just a way to justify the existing
relationships that allow industries to continue to exist. Green thought groups want a radical
change in the world order dominated by capitalism, industrialization and consumer culture.
This character is reinforced in the existence of patriarchal class differences, the destruction
of indigenous communities.
Green thought's view on the theme of peace and security is at odds with structuralist,
critical theory and feminist approaches. Peace can be achieved by the principle of non-
violence. However, violence is caused by community organizations that like to destroy the
environment. Meanwhile, security according to green groups criticizes the security system
that is related to the political economic system dominated by capitalist groups.
The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development in 1992 linked the
environment and development. Where environmental degradation is linked to poverty. The
Green group thinks that there should be international equity. And this goal can be achieved
by resolving issues such as welfare, income as well as environmental issues such as global
warming, carbon emissions. However, the Green group does not stop at the question of "who
gets what". Green groups want changes to be made on a working group basis at the global or
local level. Green groups also want justice for other living beings. Green groups' approach is
to support diversity and reject the destruction of diversity that is usually embraced by the
cultures of other groups.
Conclusion
139
From the above it can be concluded that environmental issues have been addressed
by IR scholars in a variety of ways and similarly 'thinking green' and green thinking have
influenced the discipline in various ways. The addition of environmental issues has managed
to enrich the various theoretical perspectives that exist in International Relations and
broaden the scope of understanding of a range of areas and centers of study such as states,
conflicts, inequalities, cooperation, institutions and governments.
Addition is a problem-solving approach to environmental problems based on an
anthropocentric worldview. Contemporary environmental problems and disasters have
demonstrated the dangers inherent in adopting such an anthropocentric worldview. Attention
to the environmental field has subsequently grown as a result, especially since the 1960s.
Identifying Green Thought as a separate tradition is also possible. By referring to
green thought, it is possible to construct a green thought position or green perspective that is
certainly different from other perspectives in IR. At the heart of the green perspective is a
concern for the relationship between humans and nature. Green thought emphasizes a shift
away from a pre-modern worldview as essential to our understanding of environmental
issues. In pre-modern times people respected or feared nature, whereas modern perceptions
emphasize the ability of humans to conquer nature.
A green perspective demands then a radical restructuring of various aspects of
human organization, noble from everyday habits such as consumerism, to the contemporary
world order built on the exploitation of the natural world and the oppression or brutalization
of certain social groups.
Basic Concepts of Thingking green and Green Thought
Thingking green or environmentalism means that the world is facing serious
environmental problems, the environment is very important because in some global
phenomena such as the continued depletion of natural resources, global warming,
environmental degradation and pollution, all of which are a threat to the living conditions of
the human race, it is very appropriate that this issue be considered by scholars of
International Relations (especially in the study of International Politics).
140
Thinking green in the limited sense of incorporating environmental problems or
issues into other theoretical perspectives is not the same as thinking in Green Thought.
Green Thought or ecologism presents a fundamental challenge to the approach to
environmental issues or problem solving. Furthermore, from such a perspective,
contemporary state systems, the very structure of the global economy is seen as the problem.
In addition, the modern science and technology that is utilized extensively in environmental
problem-solving approaches can, in some ways, be considered no less a cause of global
environmental degradation when offering a solution or crisis.
Green Thought argues that the relationship between humans and nature broadly
explains the current environmental crisis and that the various phases of this relationship need
to be fundamentally restructured, if the planet and a future are to be secure. Proponents of
Green Thought have a very particular understanding of the nature of the current
environmental crisis. The point is that the world itself is a series of interconnected
ecosystems, for it is impossible to make a clear division between humans and other living
things. Green Thought offers a holistic perspective that highlights the close relationship
between human life and the global economy in contemporary theory.
Green Thought demands radical (fundamental) changes in terms of socio-political
organization and respect for non-human species. Green Thought need not be a fixed position
but a generally engaged nature;
A rejection/addition re of anthropocentric views.
A rejection of development strategies that push economic growth too far ahead of
quality of life.
The belief that human interference in the laws of nature is currently threatening the
survival of humanity and other species.
An insistence on the need for fundamental changes in the social, economic and
technological structures of the ideological value system.
A separation between vital and non-vital needs.
An ethic based on an environmentalist theory of value that places intrinsic value on
non-human life.
An active commitment to implementing the changes needed to achieve a green future
141
that includes the promotion of alternative styles, values and a decentralization of
power.
The difference between "thinking green" and "green thought" can be explained as
follows: First, Thingking green is related to environmentalism, which integrates the
environment into ideologies that focus on humans (anthropocentric). Second, Green thought
is related to ecologism, which is an ideology, ecocentric, not too focused on human interests.
Green Thought explains the fundamental and important challenges encountered in
environmental issues and solutions to environmental problems. In depth, this perspective
discusses the state system, the main structure of the global economy, global institutions, and
even modern technology that is used extensively in solving environmental problems, in
some cases considered inappropriate and considered as the cause of global environmental
degradation, when it is expected to provide solutions to the environmental crisis being
experienced. It is undeniable that sometimes the solutions used initially to improve or solve
environmental problems, actually add to environmental problems.3. Without having to avoid
the complex and lengthy origins of environmental thinking, we should be able to make other
ways to really get an understanding of the contemporary crisis and what efforts can be made
to make improvements.
Green Political Theory (GPT)
There is now a well-developed literature on Green Political Theory (GPT) that
provides a useful basis for Green Political ideas about IR. The three main literatures propose
slightly different ideas about describing the characteristics of Green Politics. Eckersley
states that these characteristics are ecocentrism, a rejection of an anthropocentric worldview
that places moral value only on humans towards a view that also places independent value
on ecosystems and all living things.4 Goodin also places ethics at the center of Green
Political thought, stating that green theoretical values are at the core of Green Political
theory. His formulation of the values of Green Political theory, that the source of the value
of everything is the fact that everything has a history created by natural processes, not by
human engineering.
142
These thinkers in Green Thought assume that there is a significant relationship
between human actions towards the environment and the occurrence of environmental
damage itself. Green Thought also offers a holistic perspective that can see how closely
related human life is to the global ecosystem, in essence emphasizing the need to preserve
the environment for the survival of all living things.
The term environment itself is a 19th century invention, which first appeared in Ernst
Haeckl's work. Haeckl's work is very important because it is from here that we get a picture
of the environment as interconnected and of nature as something alive. Green Thought has
ethics as well as politics. What is most special about Green Thought is its attitude towards
justice, morality, and ethics, which all have a relationship that can ultimately fulfill the
balance of life. Green Thought also explains how it challenges perceptions of the meaning of
terms such as conflict and violence that may be encountered in the application of solutions
to environmental problems.
Conflict does not only directly connote physical violence, but conflict here means
differences in viewpoints, each committed to resolving a difference in its own way. In this
sense, there is a fundamental conflict in human societies between proponents of an industrial
society that tends to destroy the environment (a growth paradigm) and those who oppose
this way of organizing society (a growth-limiting paradigm). For Green Thought, there is a
need to challenge this view and reclaim a set of beliefs about the nature of the environmental
crisis.
It starts with knowledge and awareness of a problem. Scientific origins, triggered by
science and technology. For example, in the book "Limits to Growth" written by the Club of
Rome in 1972, the researchers created a computer model to prove their findings that the
factor of The environment will either be an obstacle to human growth or a cause of
destruction. This means speculation about the relationship between humans and nature and
the emergence of an interdependent relationship.
The basic assumption is that Greens emphasize the concept of global rather than
international. For example, a global community is needed to oversee natural resources.
Greens analyze human life practices that are no longer in sync with the surrounding
environment. According to Greens, the environmental crisis is caused by a belief system that
143
is too focused on meeting human needs (anthropocentric).
Green Thought has five principles, namely the first biospherical egalitarianism-in
principle, which means the recognition of all organisms and living things as having equal
dignity. This recognition shows respect for all ways and forms of life in the universe.
Second, the principle of nonanthropocentrism, which states that humans are part of nature,
not above or separate from nature. Humans are not seen as the rulers of the universe, but are
equal to the status of God's other creations. Third, the principle of self-realization, which
according to Naess, humans realize themselves by developing their potential. Fourth,
survival of the fittest is understood as the ability to live together in close relationships. Then
the fifth is the principle of live and let live, which states the recognition and appreciation of
the diversity of life.
Based on the five principles in the development of the environmental movement,
what needs to be done now is to maintain ecological awareness of the inseparable unity of
all life forms in nature. Therefore, according to Naess, it is necessary to abandon the concept
and paradigm of sustainable development with the concept and paradigm of ecological
sustainability. This paradigm is based on respect and protection of the richness and diversity
of life forms on earth. 7This paradigm also shows the demands of stopping economic and
political policies that have the main goal of achieving high economic growth rates and
consumptive lifestyles. As for tackling environmental problems, it is necessary to develop
regional potential in a country.
A country, the development of its territory will be greatly influenced by
environmental management carried out by organizing the management system because it is
also related to the management approach. The environmental management approach
prioritizes the ability of humans to manage their environment, so this view must be changed
by taking an approach called environmentally friendly, where environmentally friendly here
is intended as an action that supports economic development. Indeed, changing attitudes and
behaviors towards the environment is not an easy task.
Basically, this effort can be carried out in three ways, namely through instruments
and supervision, which aims to reduce behavioral choices in the business of utilizing the
environment, for example by zoning, prescriptions for certain technologies, and violations of
144
activities that damage the environment. Then through economic instruments, which aim to
change the relative value of profit by considering tax reductions for the production and use
of energy-efficient equipment, levying waste fees and imposing fines for violators of
regulations. And finally with persuasive instruments, which aim to persuasively encourage
people to change the perception of human relations with the environment towards priorities.
The long-term goal of persuasive instruments is that the values taught can be internalized by
the actors, resulting in permanent changes in behavior towards the environment, then the
behavior can be cultured.
State, Modernization and Green Thought
According to Litfin, political responses to environmental problems affect the rights
and capabilities of the state, such as the establishment of environmental institutions by the
state. The assumption is that the more depleted natural resources are, the more unstable the
state will be, and there will be tension between the government and society. The above view
has dualism, on the one hand criticizing the State as the holder of power that issues policies
that do not pay attention to environmental problems, on the other hand the greens feel that
the State must show an active role in the problem of natural resource distribution known as
decentralization of power and negotiate environmental problems to the regional or global
level.
For realists, environmental issues are important to the extent that they are utilized as
"weapons" for the State. However, with the current reality faced by the State, environmental
issues do have the potential to trigger conflicts, both conflicts between States, and conflicts
between ethnicities. The Greens also argue that there is a conflict between the industrial
society and the pro-environment society.
Modernization, according to Dankwart A. Rustow, is always equated with
industrialization where there is cooperation between humans to create mastery over nature.
Meanwhile, Cyril E. Black defines modernization as the process of transforming society as a
result of the revolution in the use of science and technology.9 Modernization is closely
related to development, although each concept has its own meaning, for example industrial
development (industrialization) is a manifestation of modernization because of the process
of increasing and improving production efficiency by using technology and knowledge
145
management. However, industrialization cannot be said to be development because it only
benefits groups of investors while on the other hand sacrificing the interests of many people
(cases of land grabbing for industrial interests). Even industrialization has a negative impact
on the environment, namely the destruction of the environment and the resulting decline in
the quality of life of the surrounding community.
For developing countries, the main problem is the interest of power holders to use
economic development as a source of legality for the power used to intimidate the interests
of the general public. The government does everything in the name of development without
a strong system of control from below. Modernization tends to lead to authoritarianism and
hegemony, therefore it must be balanced with strong control from the community (the need
for a community-based transformation process known as civilization).
The 1972 United Nations Conference on Human Environment in Stockholm was the
first global effort to address environment and development issues. Until now, solutions to
environmental problems still depend on each perception. Liberal groups, for example, still
think optimistically that through cooperation they can anticipate environmental damage.
Most of the conferences held by the United Nations are just a way to justify the existing
relationships that allow industries to continue to exist. Green thought groups want a radical
change in the world order dominated by capitalism, industrialization and consumer culture.
This character is reinforced in the existence of patriarchal class differences, the destruction
of indigenous communities.
Green thought's view on the theme of peace and security is at odds with structuralist,
critical theory and feminist approaches. Peace can be achieved by the principle of non-
violence. However, violence is caused by community organizations that like to destroy the
environment. Meanwhile, security according to green groups criticizes the security system
that is related to the political economic system dominated by capitalist groups.
The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development in 1992 linked the
environment and development. Where environmental degradation is linked to poverty. The
Green group thinks that there should be international equity. And this goal can be achieved
by resolving issues such as welfare, income as well as environmental issues such as global
warming, carbon emissions. However, the Green group does not stop at the question of "who
146
gets what". Green groups want changes to be made on a working group basis at the global or
local level. Green groups also want justice for other living beings. Green groups' approach is
to support diversity and reject the destruction of diversity that is usually embraced by the
cultures of other groups.
Conclusion
From the above it can be concluded that environmental issues have been addressed
by IR scholars in a variety of ways and similarly 'thinking green' and green thinking have
influenced the discipline in various ways. The addition of environmental issues has managed
to enrich the various theoretical perspectives that exist in International Relations and
broaden the scope of understanding of a range of areas and centers of study such as states,
conflicts, inequalities, cooperation, institutions and governments.
Addition is a problem-solving approach to environmental problems based on an
anthropocentric worldview. Contemporary environmental problems and disasters have
demonstrated the dangers inherent in adopting such an anthropocentric worldview. Attention
to the environmental field has subsequently grown as a result, especially since the 1960s.
Identifying Green Thought as a separate tradition is also possible. By referring to
green thought, it is possible to construct a green thought position or green perspective that is
certainly different from other perspectives in IR. At the heart of the green perspective is a
concern for the relationship between humans and nature. Green thought emphasizes a shift
away from a pre-modern worldview as essential to our understanding of environmental
issues. In pre-modern times people respected or feared nature, whereas modern perceptions
emphasize the ability of humans to conquer nature.
A green perspective demands then a radical restructuring of various aspects of
human organization, noble from everyday habits such as consumerism, to the contemporary
world order built on the exploitation of the natural world and the oppression or brutalization
of certain social groups.
Basic Concepts of Thingking green and Green Thought
147
Thingking green or environmentalism means that the world is facing serious
environmental problems, the environment is very important because in some global
phenomena such as the continued depletion of natural resources, global warming,
environmental degradation and pollution, all of which are a threat to the living conditions of
the human race, it is very appropriate that this issue be considered by scholars of
International Relations (especially in the study of International Politics).
Thinking green in the limited sense of incorporating environmental problems or
issues into other theoretical perspectives is not the same as thinking in Green Thought.
Green Thought or ecologism presents a fundamental challenge to the approach to
environmental issues or problem solving. Furthermore, from such a perspective,
contemporary state systems, the very structure of the global economy is seen as the problem.
In addition, the modern science and technology that is utilized extensively in environmental
problem-solving approaches can, in some ways, be considered no less a cause of global
environmental degradation when offering a solution or crisis.
Green Thought argues that the relationship between humans and nature broadly
explains the current environmental crisis and that the various phases of this relationship need
to be fundamentally restructured, if the planet and a future are to be secure. Proponents of
Green Thought have a very particular understanding of the nature of the current
environmental crisis. The point is that the world itself is a series of interconnected
ecosystems, for it is impossible to make a clear division between humans and other living
things. Green Thought offers a holistic perspective that highlights the close relationship
between human life and the global economy in contemporary theory.
Green Thought demands radical (fundamental) changes in terms of socio-political
organization and respect for non-human species. Green Thought need not be a fixed position
but a generally engaged nature;
A rejection/addition re of anthropocentric views.
A rejection of development strategies that push economic growth too far ahead of
quality of life.
The belief that human interference in the laws of nature is currently threatening the
survival of humanity and other species.
148
An insistence on the need for fundamental changes in the social, economic and
technological structures of the ideological value system.
A separation between vital and non-vital needs.
An ethic based on an environmentalist theory of value that places intrinsic value on
non-human life.
An active commitment to implementing the changes needed to achieve a green future
that includes the promotion of alternative styles, values and a decentralization of
power.
The difference between "thinking green" and "green thought" can be explained as
follows: First, Thingking green is related to environmentalism, which integrates the
environment into ideologies that focus on humans (anthropocentric). Second, Green thought
is related to ecologism, which is an ideology, ecocentric, not too focused on human interests.
Green Thought explains the fundamental and important challenges encountered in
environmental issues and solutions to environmental problems. In depth, this perspective
discusses the state system, the main structure of the global economy, global institutions, and
even modern technology that is used extensively in solving environmental problems, in
some cases considered inappropriate and considered as the cause of global environmental
degradation, when it is expected to provide solutions to the environmental crisis being
experienced. It is undeniable that sometimes the solutions used initially to improve or solve
environmental problems, actually add to environmental problems.3. Without having to avoid
the complex and lengthy origins of environmental thinking, we should be able to make other
ways to really get an understanding of the contemporary crisis and what efforts can be made
to make improvements.
Green Political Theory (GPT)
There is now a well-developed literature on Green Political Theory (GPT) that
provides a useful basis for Green Political ideas about IR. The three main literatures propose
slightly different ideas about describing the characteristics of Green Politics. Eckersley
states that these characteristics are ecocentrism, a rejection of an anthropocentric worldview
that places moral value only on humans towards a view that also places independent value
149
on ecosystems and all living things.4 Goodin also places ethics at the center of Green
Political thought, stating that green theoretical values are at the core of Green Political
theory. His formulation of the values of Green Political theory, that the source of the value
of everything is the fact that everything has a history created by natural processes, not by
human engineering.
These thinkers in Green Thought assume that there is a significant relationship
between human actions towards the environment and the occurrence of environmental
damage itself. Green Thought also offers a holistic perspective that can see how closely
related human life is to the global ecosystem, in essence emphasizing the need to preserve
the environment for the survival of all living things.
The term environment itself is a 19th century invention, which first appeared in Ernst
Haeckl's work. Haeckl's work is very important because it is from here that we get a picture
of the environment as interconnected and of nature as something alive. Green Thought has
ethics as well as politics. What is most special about Green Thought is its attitude towards
justice, morality, and ethics, which all have a relationship that can ultimately fulfill the
balance of life. Green Thought also explains how it challenges perceptions of the meaning of
terms such as conflict and violence that may be encountered in the application of solutions
to environmental problems.
Conflict does not only directly connote physical violence, but conflict here means
differences in viewpoints, each committed to resolving a difference in its own way. In this
sense, there is a fundamental conflict in human societies between proponents of an industrial
society that tends to destroy the environment (a growth paradigm) and those who oppose
this way of organizing society (a growth-limiting paradigm). For Green Thought, there is a
need to challenge this view and reclaim a set of beliefs about the nature of the environmental
crisis.
It starts with knowledge and awareness of a problem. Scientific origins, triggered by
science and technology. For example, in the book "Limits to Growth" written by the Club of
Rome in 1972, the researchers created a computer model to prove their findings that the
factor of The environment will either be an obstacle to human growth or a cause of
150
destruction. This means speculation about the relationship between humans and nature and
the emergence of an interdependent relationship.
The basic assumption is that Greens emphasize the concept of global rather than
international. For example, a global community is needed to oversee natural resources.
Greens analyze human life practices that are no longer in sync with the surrounding
environment. According to Greens, the environmental crisis is caused by a belief system that
is too focused on meeting human needs (anthropocentric).
Green Thought has five principles, namely the first biospherical egalitarianism-in
principle, which means the recognition of all organisms and living things as having equal
dignity. This recognition shows respect for all ways and forms of life in the universe.
Second, the principle of nonanthropocentrism, which states that humans are part of nature,
not above or separate from nature. Humans are not seen as the rulers of the universe, but are
equal to the status of God's other creations. Third, the principle of self-realization, which
according to Naess, humans realize themselves by developing their potential. Fourth,
survival of the fittest is understood as the ability to live together in close relationships. Then
the fifth is the principle of live and let live, which states the recognition and appreciation of
the diversity of life.
Based on the five principles in the development of the environmental movement,
what needs to be done now is to maintain ecological awareness of the inseparable unity of
all life forms in nature. Therefore, according to Naess, it is necessary to abandon the concept
and paradigm of sustainable development with the concept and paradigm of ecological
sustainability. This paradigm is based on respect and protection of the richness and diversity
of life forms on earth. 7This paradigm also shows the demands of stopping economic and
political policies that have the main goal of achieving high economic growth rates and
consumptive lifestyles. As for tackling environmental problems, it is necessary to develop
regional potential in a country.
A country, the development of its territory will be greatly influenced by
environmental management carried out by organizing the management system because it is
also related to the management approach. The environmental management approach
prioritizes the ability of humans to manage their environment, so this view must be changed
151
by taking an approach called environmentally friendly, where environmentally friendly here
is intended as an action that supports economic development. Indeed, changing attitudes and
behaviors towards the environment is not an easy task.
Basically, this effort can be carried out in three ways, namely through instruments
and supervision, which aims to reduce behavioral choices in the business of utilizing the
environment, for example by zoning, prescriptions for certain technologies, and violations of
activities that damage the environment. Then through economic instruments, which aim to
change the relative value of profit by considering tax reductions for the production and use
of energy-efficient equipment, levying waste fees and imposing fines for violators of
regulations. And finally with persuasive instruments, which aim to persuasively encourage
people to change the perception of human relations with the environment towards priorities.
The long-term goal of persuasive instruments is that the values taught can be internalized by
the actors, resulting in permanent changes in behavior towards the environment, then the
behavior can be cultured.
State, Modernization and Green Thought
According to Litfin, political responses to environmental problems affect the rights
and capabilities of the state, such as the establishment of environmental institutions by the
state. The assumption is that the more depleted natural resources are, the more unstable the
state will be, and there will be tension between the government and society. The above view
has dualism, on the one hand criticizing the State as the holder of power that issues policies
that do not pay attention to environmental problems, on the other hand the greens feel that
the State must show an active role in the problem of natural resource distribution known as
decentralization of power and negotiate environmental problems to the regional or global
level.
For realists, environmental issues are important to the extent that they are utilized as
"weapons" for the State. However, with the current reality faced by the State, environmental
issues do have the potential to trigger conflicts, both conflicts between States, and conflicts
between ethnicities. The Greens also argue that there is a conflict between the industrial
society and the pro-environment society.
152
Modernization, according to Dankwart A. Rustow, is always equated with
industrialization where there is cooperation between humans to create mastery over nature.
Meanwhile, Cyril E. Black defines modernization as the process of transforming society as a
result of the revolution in the use of science and technology.9 Modernization is closely
related to development, although each concept has its own meaning, for example industrial
development (industrialization) is a manifestation of modernization because of the process
of increasing and improving production efficiency by using technology and knowledge
management. However, industrialization cannot be said to be development because it only
benefits groups of investors while on the other hand sacrificing the interests of many people
(cases of land grabbing for industrial interests). Even industrialization has a negative impact
on the environment, namely the destruction of the environment and the resulting decline in
the quality of life of the surrounding community.
For developing countries, the main problem is the interest of power holders to use
economic development as a source of legality for the power used to intimidate the interests
of the general public. The government does everything in the name of development without
a strong system of control from below. Modernization tends to lead to authoritarianism and
hegemony, therefore it must be balanced with strong control from the community (the need
for a community-based transformation process known as civilization).
The 1972 United Nations Conference on Human Environment in Stockholm was the
first global effort to address environment and development issues. Until now, solutions to
environmental problems still depend on each perception. Liberal groups, for example, still
think optimistically that through cooperation they can anticipate environmental damage.
Most of the conferences held by the United Nations are just a way to justify the existing
relationships that allow industries to continue to exist. Green thought groups want a radical
change in the world order dominated by capitalism, industrialization and consumer culture.
This character is reinforced in the existence of patriarchal class differences, the destruction
of indigenous communities.
Green thought's view on the theme of peace and security is at odds with structuralist,
critical theory and feminist approaches. Peace can be achieved by the principle of non-
violence. However, violence is caused by community organizations that like to destroy the
environment. Meanwhile, security according to green groups criticizes the security system
153
that is related to the political economic system dominated by capitalist groups.
The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development in 1992 linked the
environment and development. Where environmental degradation is linked to poverty. The
Green group thinks that there should be international equity. And this goal can be achieved
by resolving issues such as welfare, income as well as environmental issues such as global
warming, carbon emissions. However, the Green group does not stop at the question of "who
gets what". Green groups want changes to be made on a working group basis at the global or
local level. Green groups also want justice for other living beings. Green groups' approach is
to support diversity and reject the destruction of diversity that is usually embraced by the
cultures of other groups.
Conclusion
From the above it can be concluded that environmental issues have been addressed
by IR scholars in a variety of ways and similarly 'thinking green' and green thinking have
influenced the discipline in various ways. The addition of environmental issues has managed
to enrich the various theoretical perspectives that exist in International Relations and
broaden the scope of understanding of a range of areas and centers of study such as states,
conflicts, inequalities, cooperation, institutions and governments.
Addition is a problem-solving approach to environmental problems based on an
anthropocentric worldview. Contemporary environmental problems and disasters have
demonstrated the dangers inherent in adopting such an anthropocentric worldview. Attention
to the environmental field has subsequently grown as a result, especially since the 1960s.
Identifying Green Thought as a separate tradition is also possible. By referring to
green thought, it is possible to construct a green thought position or green perspective that is
certainly different from other perspectives in IR. At the heart of the green perspective is a
concern for the relationship between humans and nature. Green thought emphasizes a shift
away from a pre-modern worldview as essential to our understanding of environmental
issues. In pre-modern times people respected or feared nature, whereas modern perceptions
emphasize the ability of humans to conquer nature.
154
A green perspective demands then a radical restructuring of various aspects of
human organization, noble from everyday habits such as consumerism, to the contemporary
world order built on the exploitation of the natural world and the oppression or brutalization
of certain social groups.
Basic Concepts of Thingking green and Green Thought
Thingking green or environmentalism means that the world is facing serious
environmental problems, the environment is very important because in some global
phenomena such as the continued depletion of natural resources, global warming,
environmental degradation and pollution, all of which are a threat to the living conditions of
the human race, it is very appropriate that this issue be considered by scholars of
International Relations (especially in the study of International Politics).
Thinking green in the limited sense of incorporating environmental problems or
issues into other theoretical perspectives is not the same as thinking in Green Thought.
Green Thought or ecologism presents a fundamental challenge to the approach to
environmental issues or problem solving. Furthermore, from such a perspective,
contemporary state systems, the very structure of the global economy is seen as the problem.
In addition, the modern science and technology that is utilized extensively in environmental
problem-solving approaches can, in some ways, be considered no less a cause of global
environmental degradation when offering a solution or crisis.
Green Thought argues that the relationship between humans and nature broadly
explains the current environmental crisis and that the various phases of this relationship need
to be fundamentally restructured, if the planet and a future are to be secure. Proponents of
Green Thought have a very particular understanding of the nature of the current
environmental crisis. The point is that the world itself is a series of interconnected
ecosystems, for it is impossible to make a clear division between humans and other living
things. Green Thought offers a holistic perspective that highlights the close relationship
between human life and the global economy in contemporary theory.
Green Thought demands radical (fundamental) changes in terms of socio-political
organization and respect for non-human species. Green Thought need not be a fixed position
155
but a generally engaged nature;
A rejection/addition re of anthropocentric views.
A rejection of development strategies that push economic growth too far ahead of
quality of life.
The belief that human interference in the laws of nature is currently threatening the
survival of humanity and other species.
An insistence on the need for fundamental changes in the social, economic and
technological structures of the ideological value system.
A separation between vital and non-vital needs.
An ethic based on an environmentalist theory of value that places intrinsic value on
non-human life.
An active commitment to implementing the changes needed to achieve a green future
that includes the promotion of alternative styles, values and a decentralization of
power.
The difference between "thinking green" and "green thought" can be explained as
follows: First, Thingking green is related to environmentalism, which integrates the
environment into ideologies that focus on humans (anthropocentric). Second, Green thought
is related to ecologism, which is an ideology, ecocentric, not too focused on human interests.
Green Thought explains the fundamental and important challenges encountered in
environmental issues and solutions to environmental problems. In depth, this perspective
discusses the state system, the main structure of the global economy, global institutions, and
even modern technology that is used extensively in solving environmental problems, in
some cases considered inappropriate and considered as the cause of global environmental
degradation, when it is expected to provide solutions to the environmental crisis being
experienced. It is undeniable that sometimes the solutions used initially to improve or solve
environmental problems, actually add to environmental problems.3. Without having to avoid
the complex and lengthy origins of environmental thinking, we should be able to make other
ways to really get an understanding of the contemporary crisis and what efforts can be made
to make improvements.
156
Green Political Theory (GPT)
There is now a well-developed literature on Green Political Theory (GPT) that
provides a useful basis for Green Political ideas about IR. The three main literatures propose
slightly different ideas about describing the characteristics of Green Politics. Eckersley
states that these characteristics are ecocentrism, a rejection of an anthropocentric worldview
that places moral value only on humans towards a view that also places independent value
on ecosystems and all living things.4 Goodin also places ethics at the center of Green
Political thought, stating that green theoretical values are at the core of Green Political
theory. His formulation of the values of Green Political theory, that the source of the value
of everything is the fact that everything has a history created by natural processes, not by
human engineering.
These thinkers in Green Thought assume that there is a significant relationship
between human actions towards the environment and the occurrence of environmental
damage itself. Green Thought also offers a holistic perspective that can see how closely
related human life is to the global ecosystem, in essence emphasizing the need to preserve
the environment for the survival of all living things.
The term environment itself is a 19th century invention, which first appeared in Ernst
Haeckl's work. Haeckl's work is very important because it is from here that we get a picture
of the environment as interconnected and of nature as something alive. Green Thought has
ethics as well as politics. What is most special about Green Thought is its attitude towards
justice, morality, and ethics, which all have a relationship that can ultimately fulfill the
balance of life. Green Thought also explains how it challenges perceptions of the meaning of
terms such as conflict and violence that may be encountered in the application of solutions
to environmental problems.
Conflict does not only directly connote physical violence, but conflict here means
differences in viewpoints, each committed to resolving a difference in its own way. In this
sense, there is a fundamental conflict in human societies between proponents of an industrial
society that tends to destroy the environment (a growth paradigm) and those who oppose
this way of organizing society (a growth-limiting paradigm). For Green Thought, there is a
need to challenge this view and reclaim a set of beliefs about the nature of the environmental
157
crisis.
It starts with knowledge and awareness of a problem. Scientific origins, triggered by
science and technology. For example, in the book "Limits to Growth" written by the Club of
Rome in 1972, the researchers created a computer model to prove their findings that the
factor of The environment will either be an obstacle to human growth or a cause of
destruction. This means speculation about the relationship between humans and nature and
the emergence of an interdependent relationship.
The basic assumption is that Greens emphasize the concept of global rather than
international. For example, a global community is needed to oversee natural resources.
Greens analyze human life practices that are no longer in sync with the surrounding
environment. According to Greens, the environmental crisis is caused by a belief system that
is too focused on meeting human needs (anthropocentric).
Green Thought has five principles, namely the first biospherical egalitarianism-in
principle, which means the recognition of all organisms and living things as having equal
dignity. This recognition shows respect for all ways and forms of life in the universe.
Second, the principle of nonanthropocentrism, which states that humans are part of nature,
not above or separate from nature. Humans are not seen as the rulers of the universe, but are
equal to the status of God's other creations. Third, the principle of self-realization, which
according to Naess, humans realize themselves by developing their potential. Fourth,
survival of the fittest is understood as the ability to live together in close relationships. Then
the fifth is the principle of live and let live, which states the recognition and appreciation of
the diversity of life.
Based on the five principles in the development of the environmental movement,
what needs to be done now is to maintain ecological awareness of the inseparable unity of
all life forms in nature. Therefore, according to Naess, it is necessary to abandon the concept
and paradigm of sustainable development with the concept and paradigm of ecological
sustainability. This paradigm is based on respect and protection of the richness and diversity
of life forms on earth. 7This paradigm also shows the demands of stopping economic and
political policies that have the main goal of achieving high economic growth rates and
consumptive lifestyles. As for tackling environmental problems, it is necessary to develop
158
regional potential in a country.
A country, the development of its territory will be greatly influenced by
environmental management carried out by organizing the management system because it is
also related to the management approach. The environmental management approach
prioritizes the ability of humans to manage their environment, so this view must be changed
by taking an approach called environmentally friendly, where environmentally friendly here
is intended as an action that supports economic development. Indeed, changing attitudes and
behaviors towards the environment is not an easy task.
Basically, this effort can be carried out in three ways, namely through instruments
and supervision, which aims to reduce behavioral choices in the business of utilizing the
environment, for example by zoning, prescriptions for certain technologies, and violations of
activities that damage the environment. Then through economic instruments, which aim to
change the relative value of profit by considering tax reductions for the production and use
of energy-efficient equipment, levying waste fees and imposing fines for violators of
regulations. And finally with persuasive instruments, which aim to persuasively encourage
people to change the perception of human relations with the environment towards priorities.
The long-term goal of persuasive instruments is that the values taught can be internalized by
the actors, resulting in permanent changes in behavior towards the environment, then the
behavior can be cultured.
State, Modernization and Green Thought
According to Litfin, political responses to environmental problems affect the rights
and capabilities of the state, such as the establishment of environmental institutions by the
state. The assumption is that the more depleted natural resources are, the more unstable the
state will be, and there will be tension between the government and society. The above view
has dualism, on the one hand criticizing the State as the holder of power that issues policies
that do not pay attention to environmental problems, on the other hand the greens feel that
the State must show an active role in the problem of natural resource distribution known as
decentralization of power and negotiate environmental problems to the regional or global
level.
159
For realists, environmental issues are important to the extent that they are utilized as
"weapons" for the State. However, with the current reality faced by the State, environmental
issues do have the potential to trigger conflicts, both conflicts between States, and conflicts
between ethnicities. The Greens also argue that there is a conflict between the industrial
society and the pro-environment society.
Modernization, according to Dankwart A. Rustow, is always equated with
industrialization where there is cooperation between humans to create mastery over nature.
Meanwhile, Cyril E. Black defines modernization as the process of transforming society as a
result of the revolution in the use of science and technology.9 Modernization is closely
related to development, although each concept has its own meaning, for example industrial
development (industrialization) is a manifestation of modernization because of the process
of increasing and improving production efficiency by using technology and knowledge
management. However, industrialization cannot be said to be development because it only
benefits groups of investors while on the other hand sacrificing the interests of many people
(cases of land grabbing for industrial interests). Even industrialization has a negative impact
on the environment, namely the destruction of the environment and the resulting decline in
the quality of life of the surrounding community.
For developing countries, the main problem is the interest of power holders to use
economic development as a source of legality for the power used to intimidate the interests
of the general public. The government does everything in the name of development without
a strong system of control from below. Modernization tends to lead to authoritarianism and
hegemony, therefore it must be balanced with strong control from the community (the need
for a community-based transformation process known as civilization).
The 1972 United Nations Conference on Human Environment in Stockholm was the
first global effort to address environment and development issues. Until now, solutions to
environmental problems still depend on each perception. Liberal groups, for example, still
think optimistically that through cooperation they can anticipate environmental damage.
Most of the conferences held by the United Nations are just a way to justify the existing
relationships that allow industries to continue to exist. Green thought groups want a radical
change in the world order dominated by capitalism, industrialization and consumer culture.
160
This character is reinforced in the existence of patriarchal class differences, the destruction
of indigenous communities.
Green thought's view on the theme of peace and security is at odds with structuralist,
critical theory and feminist approaches. Peace can be achieved by the principle of non-
violence. However, violence is caused by community organizations that like to destroy the
environment. Meanwhile, security according to green groups criticizes the security system
that is related to the political economic system dominated by capitalist groups.
The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development in 1992 linked the
environment and development. Where environmental degradation is linked to poverty. The
Green group thinks that there should be international equity. And this goal can be achieved
by resolving issues such as welfare, income as well as environmental issues such as global
warming, carbon emissions. However, the Green group does not stop at the question of "who
gets what". Green groups want changes to be made on a working group basis at the global or
local level. Green groups also want justice for other living beings. Green groups' approach is
to support diversity and reject the destruction of diversity that is usually embraced by the
cultures of other groups.
Conclusion
From the above it can be concluded that environmental issues have been addressed
by IR scholars in a variety of ways and similarly 'thinking green' and green thinking have
influenced the discipline in various ways. The addition of environmental issues has managed
to enrich the various theoretical perspectives that exist in International Relations and
broaden the scope of understanding of a range of areas and centers of study such as states,
conflicts, inequalities, cooperation, institutions and governments.
Addition is a problem-solving approach to environmental problems based on an
anthropocentric worldview. Contemporary environmental problems and disasters have
demonstrated the dangers inherent in adopting such an anthropocentric worldview. Attention
to the environmental field has subsequently grown as a result, especially since the 1960s.
Identifying Green Thought as a separate tradition is also possible. By referring to
161
green thought, it is possible to construct a green thought position or green perspective that is
certainly different from other perspectives in IR. At the heart of the green perspective is a
concern for the relationship between humans and nature. Green thought emphasizes a shift
away from a pre-modern worldview as essential to our understanding of environmental
issues. In pre-modern times people respected or feared nature, whereas modern perceptions
emphasize the ability of humans to conquer nature.
A green perspective demands then a radical restructuring of various aspects of
human organization, noble from everyday habits such as consumerism, to the contemporary
world order built on the exploitation of the natural world and the oppression or brutalization
of certain social groups.
Basic Concepts of Thingking green and Green Thought
Thingking green or environmentalism means that the world is facing serious
environmental problems, the environment is very important because in some global
phenomena such as the continued depletion of natural resources, global warming,
environmental degradation and pollution, all of which are a threat to the living conditions of
the human race, it is very appropriate that this issue be considered by scholars of
International Relations (especially in the study of International Politics).
Thinking green in the limited sense of incorporating environmental problems or
issues into other theoretical perspectives is not the same as thinking in Green Thought.
Green Thought or ecologism presents a fundamental challenge to the approach to
environmental issues or problem solving. Furthermore, from such a perspective,
contemporary state systems, the very structure of the global economy is seen as the problem.
In addition, the modern science and technology that is utilized extensively in environmental
problem-solving approaches can, in some ways, be considered no less a cause of global
environmental degradation when offering a solution or crisis.
Green Thought argues that the relationship between humans and nature broadly
explains the current environmental crisis and that the various phases of this relationship need
to be fundamentally restructured, if the planet and a future are to be secure. Proponents of
Green Thought have a very particular understanding of the nature of the current
162
environmental crisis. The point is that the world itself is a series of interconnected
ecosystems, for it is impossible to make a clear division between humans and other living
things. Green Thought offers a holistic perspective that highlights the close relationship
between human life and the global economy in contemporary theory.
Green Thought demands radical (fundamental) changes in terms of socio-political
organization and respect for non-human species. Green Thought need not be a fixed position
but a generally engaged nature;
A rejection/addition re of anthropocentric views.
A rejection of development strategies that push economic growth too far ahead of
quality of life.
The belief that human interference in the laws of nature is currently threatening the
survival of humanity and other species.
An insistence on the need for fundamental changes in the social, economic and
technological structures of the ideological value system.
A separation between vital and non-vital needs.
An ethic based on an environmentalist theory of value that places intrinsic value on
non-human life.
An active commitment to implementing the changes needed to achieve a green future
that includes the promotion of alternative styles, values and a decentralization of
power.
The difference between "thinking green" and "green thought" can be explained as
follows: First, Thingking green is related to environmentalism, which integrates the
environment into ideologies that focus on humans (anthropocentric). Second, Green thought
is related to ecologism, which is an ideology, ecocentric, not too focused on human interests.
Green Thought explains the fundamental and important challenges encountered in
environmental issues and solutions to environmental problems. In depth, this perspective
discusses the state system, the main structure of the global economy, global institutions, and
even modern technology that is used extensively in solving environmental problems, in
some cases considered inappropriate and considered as the cause of global environmental
163
degradation, when it is expected to provide solutions to the environmental crisis being
experienced. It is undeniable that sometimes the solutions used initially to improve or solve
environmental problems, actually add to environmental problems.3. Without having to avoid
the complex and lengthy origins of environmental thinking, we should be able to make other
ways to really get an understanding of the contemporary crisis and what efforts can be made
to make improvements.
Green Political Theory (GPT)
There is now a well-developed literature on Green Political Theory (GPT) that
provides a useful basis for Green Political ideas about IR. The three main literatures propose
slightly different ideas about describing the characteristics of Green Politics. Eckersley
states that these characteristics are ecocentrism, a rejection of an anthropocentric worldview
that places moral value only on humans towards a view that also places independent value
on ecosystems and all living things.4 Goodin also places ethics at the center of Green
Political thought, stating that green theoretical values are at the core of Green Political
theory. His formulation of the values of Green Political theory, that the source of the value
of everything is the fact that everything has a history created by natural processes, not by
human engineering.
These thinkers in Green Thought assume that there is a significant relationship
between human actions towards the environment and the occurrence of environmental
damage itself. Green Thought also offers a holistic perspective that can see how closely
related human life is to the global ecosystem, in essence emphasizing the need to preserve
the environment for the survival of all living things.
The term environment itself is a 19th century invention, which first appeared in Ernst
Haeckl's work. Haeckl's work is very important because it is from here that we get a picture
of the environment as interconnected and of nature as something alive. Green Thought has
ethics as well as politics. What is most special about Green Thought is its attitude towards
justice, morality, and ethics, which all have a relationship that can ultimately fulfill the
balance of life. Green Thought also explains how it challenges perceptions of the meaning of
terms such as conflict and violence that may be encountered in the application of solutions
to environmental problems.
164
Conflict does not only directly connote physical violence, but conflict here means
differences in viewpoints, each committed to resolving a difference in its own way. In this
sense, there is a fundamental conflict in human societies between proponents of an industrial
society that tends to destroy the environment (a growth paradigm) and those who oppose
this way of organizing society (a growth-limiting paradigm). For Green Thought, there is a
need to challenge this view and reclaim a set of beliefs about the nature of the environmental
crisis.
It starts with knowledge and awareness of a problem. Scientific origins, triggered by
science and technology. For example, in the book "Limits to Growth" written by the Club of
Rome in 1972, the researchers created a computer model to prove their findings that the
factor of The environment will either be an obstacle to human growth or a cause of
destruction. This means speculation about the relationship between humans and nature and
the emergence of an interdependent relationship.
The basic assumption is that Greens emphasize the concept of global rather than
international. For example, a global community is needed to oversee natural resources.
Greens analyze human life practices that are no longer in sync with the surrounding
environment. According to Greens, the environmental crisis is caused by a belief system that
is too focused on meeting human needs (anthropocentric).
Green Thought has five principles, namely the first biospherical egalitarianism-in
principle, which means the recognition of all organisms and living things as having equal
dignity. This recognition shows respect for all ways and forms of life in the universe.
Second, the principle of nonanthropocentrism, which states that humans are part of nature,
not above or separate from nature. Humans are not seen as the rulers of the universe, but are
equal to the status of God's other creations. Third, the principle of self-realization, which
according to Naess, humans realize themselves by developing their potential. Fourth,
survival of the fittest is understood as the ability to live together in close relationships. Then
the fifth is the principle of live and let live, which states the recognition and appreciation of
the diversity of life.
Based on the five principles in the development of the environmental movement,
165
what needs to be done now is to maintain ecological awareness of the inseparable unity of
all life forms in nature. Therefore, according to Naess, it is necessary to abandon the concept
and paradigm of sustainable development with the concept and paradigm of ecological
sustainability. This paradigm is based on respect and protection of the richness and diversity
of life forms on earth. 7This paradigm also shows the demands of stopping economic and
political policies that have the main goal of achieving high economic growth rates and
consumptive lifestyles. As for tackling environmental problems, it is necessary to develop
regional potential in a country.
A country, the development of its territory will be greatly influenced by
environmental management carried out by organizing the management system because it is
also related to the management approach. The environmental management approach
prioritizes the ability of humans to manage their environment, so this view must be changed
by taking an approach called environmentally friendly, where environmentally friendly here
is intended as an action that supports economic development. Indeed, changing attitudes and
behaviors towards the environment is not an easy task.
Basically, this effort can be carried out in three ways, namely through instruments
and supervision, which aims to reduce behavioral choices in the business of utilizing the
environment, for example by zoning, prescriptions for certain technologies, and violations of
activities that damage the environment. Then through economic instruments, which aim to
change the relative value of profit by considering tax reductions for the production and use
of energy-efficient equipment, levying waste fees and imposing fines for violators of
regulations. And finally with persuasive instruments, which aim to persuasively encourage
people to change the perception of human relations with the environment towards priorities.
The long-term goal of persuasive instruments is that the values taught can be internalized by
the actors, resulting in permanent changes in behavior towards the environment, then the
behavior can be cultured.
State, Modernization and Green Thought
According to Litfin, political responses to environmental problems affect the rights
and capabilities of the state, such as the establishment of environmental institutions by the
state. The assumption is that the more depleted natural resources are, the more unstable the
166
state will be, and there will be tension between the government and society. The above view
has dualism, on the one hand criticizing the State as the holder of power that issues policies
that do not pay attention to environmental problems, on the other hand the greens feel that
the State must show an active role in the problem of natural resource distribution known as
decentralization of power and negotiate environmental problems to the regional or global
level.
For realists, environmental issues are important to the extent that they are utilized as
"weapons" for the State. However, with the current reality faced by the State, environmental
issues do have the potential to trigger conflicts, both conflicts between States, and conflicts
between ethnicities. The Greens also argue that there is a conflict between the industrial
society and the pro-environment society.
Modernization, according to Dankwart A. Rustow, is always equated with
industrialization where there is cooperation between humans to create mastery over nature.
Meanwhile, Cyril E. Black defines modernization as the process of transforming society as a
result of the revolution in the use of science and technology.9 Modernization is closely
related to development, although each concept has its own meaning, for example industrial
development (industrialization) is a manifestation of modernization because of the process
of increasing and improving production efficiency by using technology and knowledge
management. However, industrialization cannot be said to be development because it only
benefits groups of investors while on the other hand sacrificing the interests of many people
(cases of land grabbing for industrial interests). Even industrialization has a negative impact
on the environment, namely the destruction of the environment and the resulting decline in
the quality of life of the surrounding community.
For developing countries, the main problem is the interest of power holders to use
economic development as a source of legality for the power used to intimidate the interests
of the general public. The government does everything in the name of development without
a strong system of control from below. Modernization tends to lead to authoritarianism and
hegemony, therefore it must be balanced with strong control from the community (the need
for a community-based transformation process known as civilization).
167
The 1972 United Nations Conference on Human Environment in Stockholm was the
first global effort to address environment and development issues. Until now, solutions to
environmental problems still depend on each perception. Liberal groups, for example, still
think optimistically that through cooperation they can anticipate environmental damage.
Most of the conferences held by the United Nations are just a way to justify the existing
relationships that allow industries to continue to exist. Green thought groups want a radical
change in the world order dominated by capitalism, industrialization and consumer culture.
This character is reinforced in the existence of patriarchal class differences, the destruction
of indigenous communities.
Green thought's view on the theme of peace and security is at odds with structuralist,
critical theory and feminist approaches. Peace can be achieved by the principle of non-
violence. However, violence is caused by community organizations that like to destroy the
environment. Meanwhile, security according to green groups criticizes the security system
that is related to the political economic system dominated by capitalist groups.
The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development in 1992 linked the
environment and development. Where environmental degradation is linked to poverty. The
Green group thinks that there should be international equity. And this goal can be achieved
by resolving issues such as welfare, income as well as environmental issues such as global
warming, carbon emissions. However, the Green group does not stop at the question of "who
gets what". Green groups want changes to be made on a working group basis at the global or
local level. Green groups also want justice for other living beings. Green groups' approach is
to support diversity and reject the destruction of diversity that is usually embraced by the
cultures of other groups.
Conclusion
From the above it can be concluded that environmental issues have been addressed
by IR scholars in a variety of ways and similarly 'thinking green' and green thinking have
influenced the discipline in various ways. The addition of environmental issues has managed
to enrich the various theoretical perspectives that exist in International Relations and
broaden the scope of understanding of a range of areas and centers of study such as states,
conflicts, inequalities, cooperation, institutions and governments.
168
Addition is a problem-solving approach to environmental problems based on an
anthropocentric worldview. Contemporary environmental problems and disasters have
demonstrated the dangers inherent in adopting such an anthropocentric worldview. Attention
to the environmental field has subsequently grown as a result, especially since the 1960s.
Identifying Green Thought as a separate tradition is also possible. By referring to
green thought, it is possible to construct a green thought position or green perspective that is
certainly different from other perspectives in IR. At the heart of the green perspective is a
concern for the relationship between humans and nature. Green thought emphasizes a shift
away from a pre-modern worldview as essential to our understanding of environmental
issues. In pre-modern times people respected or feared nature, whereas modern perceptions
emphasize the ability of humans to conquer nature.
A green perspective demands then a radical restructuring of various aspects of
human organization, noble from everyday habits such as consumerism, to the contemporary
world order built on the exploitation of the natural world and the oppression or brutalization
of certain social groups.
Basic Concepts of Thingking green and Green Thought
Thingking green or environmentalism means that the world is facing serious
environmental problems, the environment is very important because in some global
phenomena such as the continued depletion of natural resources, global warming,
environmental degradation and pollution, all of which are a threat to the living conditions of
the human race, it is very appropriate that this issue be considered by scholars of
International Relations (especially in the study of International Politics).
Thinking green in the limited sense of incorporating environmental problems or
issues into other theoretical perspectives is not the same as thinking in Green Thought.
Green Thought or ecologism presents a fundamental challenge to the approach to
environmental issues or problem solving. Furthermore, from such a perspective,
contemporary state systems, the very structure of the global economy is seen as the problem.
169
In addition, the modern science and technology that is utilized extensively in environmental
problem-solving approaches can, in some ways, be considered no less a cause of global
environmental degradation when offering a solution or crisis.
Green Thought argues that the relationship between humans and nature broadly
explains the current environmental crisis and that the various phases of this relationship need
to be fundamentally restructured, if the planet and a future are to be secure. Proponents of
Green Thought have a very particular understanding of the nature of the current
environmental crisis. The point is that the world itself is a series of interconnected
ecosystems, for it is impossible to make a clear division between humans and other living
things. Green Thought offers a holistic perspective that highlights the close relationship
between human life and the global economy in contemporary theory.
Green Thought demands radical (fundamental) changes in terms of socio-political
organization and respect for non-human species. Green Thought need not be a fixed position
but a generally engaged nature;
A rejection/addition re of anthropocentric views.
A rejection of development strategies that push economic growth too far ahead of
quality of life.
The belief that human interference in the laws of nature is currently threatening the
survival of humanity and other species.
An insistence on the need for fundamental changes in the social, economic and
technological structures of the ideological value system.
A separation between vital and non-vital needs.
An ethic based on an environmentalist theory of value that places intrinsic value on
non-human life.
An active commitment to implementing the changes needed to achieve a green future
that includes the promotion of alternative styles, values and a decentralization of
power.
The difference between "thinking green" and "green thought" can be explained as
follows: First, Thingking green is related to environmentalism, which integrates the
environment into ideologies that focus on humans (anthropocentric). Second, Green thought
170
is related to ecologism, which is an ideology, ecocentric, not too focused on human interests.
Green Thought explains the fundamental and important challenges encountered in
environmental issues and solutions to environmental problems. In depth, this perspective
discusses the state system, the main structure of the global economy, global institutions, and
even modern technology that is used extensively in solving environmental problems, in
some cases considered inappropriate and considered as the cause of global environmental
degradation, when it is expected to provide solutions to the environmental crisis being
experienced. It is undeniable that sometimes the solutions used initially to improve or solve
environmental problems, actually add to environmental problems.3. Without having to avoid
the complex and lengthy origins of environmental thinking, we should be able to make other
ways to really get an understanding of the contemporary crisis and what efforts can be made
to make improvements.
Green Political Theory (GPT)
There is now a well-developed literature on Green Political Theory (GPT) that
provides a useful basis for Green Political ideas about IR. The three main literatures propose
slightly different ideas about describing the characteristics of Green Politics. Eckersley
states that these characteristics are ecocentrism, a rejection of an anthropocentric worldview
that places moral value only on humans towards a view that also places independent value
on ecosystems and all living things.4 Goodin also places ethics at the center of Green
Political thought, stating that green theoretical values are at the core of Green Political
theory. His formulation of the values of Green Political theory, that the source of the value
of everything is the fact that everything has a history created by natural processes, not by
human engineering.
These thinkers in Green Thought assume that there is a significant relationship
between human actions towards the environment and the occurrence of environmental
damage itself. Green Thought also offers a holistic perspective that can see how closely
related human life is to the global ecosystem, in essence emphasizing the need to preserve
the environment for the survival of all living things.
171
The term environment itself is a 19th century invention, which first appeared in Ernst
Haeckl's work. Haeckl's work is very important because it is from here that we get a picture
of the environment as interconnected and of nature as something alive. Green Thought has
ethics as well as politics. What is most special about Green Thought is its attitude towards
justice, morality, and ethics, which all have a relationship that can ultimately fulfill the
balance of life. Green Thought also explains how it challenges perceptions of the meaning of
terms such as conflict and violence that may be encountered in the application of solutions
to environmental problems.
Conflict does not only directly connote physical violence, but conflict here means
differences in viewpoints, each committed to resolving a difference in its own way. In this
sense, there is a fundamental conflict in human societies between proponents of an industrial
society that tends to destroy the environment (a growth paradigm) and those who oppose
this way of organizing society (a growth-limiting paradigm). For Green Thought, there is a
need to challenge this view and reclaim a set of beliefs about the nature of the environmental
crisis.
It starts with knowledge and awareness of a problem. Scientific origins, triggered by
science and technology. For example, in the book "Limits to Growth" written by the Club of
Rome in 1972, the researchers created a computer model to prove their findings that the
factor of The environment will either be an obstacle to human growth or a cause of
destruction. This means speculation about the relationship between humans and nature and
the emergence of an interdependent relationship.
The basic assumption is that Greens emphasize the concept of global rather than
international. For example, a global community is needed to oversee natural resources.
Greens analyze human life practices that are no longer in sync with the surrounding
environment. According to Greens, the environmental crisis is caused by a belief system that
is too focused on meeting human needs (anthropocentric).
Green Thought has five principles, namely the first biospherical egalitarianism-in
principle, which means the recognition of all organisms and living things as having equal
dignity. This recognition shows respect for all ways and forms of life in the universe.
Second, the principle of nonanthropocentrism, which states that humans are part of nature,
172
not above or separate from nature. Humans are not seen as the rulers of the universe, but are
equal to the status of God's other creations. Third, the principle of self-realization, which
according to Naess, humans realize themselves by developing their potential. Fourth,
survival of the fittest is understood as the ability to live together in close relationships. Then
the fifth is the principle of live and let live, which states the recognition and appreciation of
the diversity of life.
Based on the five principles in the development of the environmental movement,
what needs to be done now is to maintain ecological awareness of the inseparable unity of
all life forms in nature. Therefore, according to Naess, it is necessary to abandon the concept
and paradigm of sustainable development with the concept and paradigm of ecological
sustainability. This paradigm is based on respect and protection of the richness and diversity
of life forms on earth. 7This paradigm also shows the demands of stopping economic and
political policies that have the main goal of achieving high economic growth rates and
consumptive lifestyles. As for tackling environmental problems, it is necessary to develop
regional potential in a country.
A country, the development of its territory will be greatly influenced by
environmental management carried out by organizing the management system because it is
also related to the management approach. The environmental management approach
prioritizes the ability of humans to manage their environment, so this view must be changed
by taking an approach called environmentally friendly, where environmentally friendly here
is intended as an action that supports economic development. Indeed, changing attitudes and
behaviors towards the environment is not an easy task.
Basically, this effort can be carried out in three ways, namely through instruments
and supervision, which aims to reduce behavioral choices in the business of utilizing the
environment, for example by zoning, prescriptions for certain technologies, and violations of
activities that damage the environment. Then through economic instruments, which aim to
change the relative value of profit by considering tax reductions for the production and use
of energy-efficient equipment, levying waste fees and imposing fines for violators of
regulations. And finally with persuasive instruments, which aim to persuasively encourage
people to change the perception of human relations with the environment towards priorities.
The long-term goal of persuasive instruments is that the values taught can be internalized by
173
the actors, resulting in permanent changes in behavior towards the environment, then the
behavior can be cultured.
State, Modernization and Green Thought
According to Litfin, political responses to environmental problems affect the rights
and capabilities of the state, such as the establishment of environmental institutions by the
state. The assumption is that the more depleted natural resources are, the more unstable the
state will be, and there will be tension between the government and society. The above view
has dualism, on the one hand criticizing the State as the holder of power that issues policies
that do not pay attention to environmental problems, on the other hand the greens feel that
the State must show an active role in the problem of natural resource distribution known as
decentralization of power and negotiate environmental problems to the regional or global
level.
For realists, environmental issues are important to the extent that they are utilized as
"weapons" for the State. However, with the current reality faced by the State, environmental
issues do have the potential to trigger conflicts, both conflicts between States, and conflicts
between ethnicities. The Greens also argue that there is a conflict between the industrial
society and the pro-environment society.
Modernization, according to Dankwart A. Rustow, is always equated with
industrialization where there is cooperation between humans to create mastery over nature.
Meanwhile, Cyril E. Black defines modernization as the process of transforming society as a
result of the revolution in the use of science and technology.9 Modernization is closely
related to development, although each concept has its own meaning, for example industrial
development (industrialization) is a manifestation of modernization because of the process
of increasing and improving production efficiency by using technology and knowledge
management. However, industrialization cannot be said to be development because it only
benefits groups of investors while on the other hand sacrificing the interests of many people
(cases of land grabbing for industrial interests). Even industrialization has a negative impact
on the environment, namely the destruction of the environment and the resulting decline in
the quality of life of the surrounding community.
174
For developing countries, the main problem is the interest of power holders to use
economic development as a source of legality for the power used to intimidate the interests
of the general public. The government does everything in the name of development without
a strong system of control from below. Modernization tends to lead to authoritarianism and
hegemony, therefore it must be balanced with strong control from the community (the need
for a community-based transformation process known as civilization).
The 1972 United Nations Conference on Human Environment in Stockholm was the
first global effort to address environment and development issues. Until now, solutions to
environmental problems still depend on each perception. Liberal groups, for example, still
think optimistically that through cooperation they can anticipate environmental damage.
Most of the conferences held by the United Nations are just a way to justify the existing
relationships that allow industries to continue to exist. Green thought groups want a radical
change in the world order dominated by capitalism, industrialization and consumer culture.
This character is reinforced in the existence of patriarchal class differences, the destruction
of indigenous communities.
Green thought's view on the theme of peace and security is at odds with structuralist,
critical theory and feminist approaches. Peace can be achieved by the principle of non-
violence. However, violence is caused by community organizations that like to destroy the
environment. Meanwhile, security according to green groups criticizes the security system
that is related to the political economic system dominated by capitalist groups.
The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development in 1992 linked the
environment and development. Where environmental degradation is linked to poverty. The
Green group thinks that there should be international equity. And this goal can be achieved
by resolving issues such as welfare, income as well as environmental issues such as global
warming, carbon emissions. However, the Green group does not stop at the question of "who
gets what". Green groups want changes to be made on a working group basis at the global or
local level. Green groups also want justice for other living beings. Green groups' approach is
to support diversity and reject the destruction of diversity that is usually embraced by the
cultures of other groups.
Conclusion
175
From the above it can be concluded that environmental issues have been addressed
by IR scholars in a variety of ways and similarly 'thinking green' and green thinking have
influenced the discipline in various ways. The addition of environmental issues has managed
to enrich the various theoretical perspectives that exist in International Relations and
broaden the scope of understanding of a range of areas and centers of study such as states,
conflicts, inequalities, cooperation, institutions and governments.
Addition is a problem-solving approach to environmental problems based on an
anthropocentric worldview. Contemporary environmental problems and disasters have
demonstrated the dangers inherent in adopting such an anthropocentric worldview. Attention
to the environmental field has subsequently grown as a result, especially since the 1960s.
Identifying Green Thought as a separate tradition is also possible. By referring to
green thought, it is possible to construct a green thought position or green perspective that is
certainly different from other perspectives in IR. At the heart of the green perspective is a
concern for the relationship between humans and nature. Green thought emphasizes a shift
away from a pre-modern worldview as essential to our understanding of environmental
issues. In pre-modern times people respected or feared nature, whereas modern perceptions
emphasize the ability of humans to conquer nature.
A green perspective demands then a radical restructuring of various aspects of
human organization, noble from everyday habits such as consumerism, to the contemporary
world order built on the exploitation of the natural world and the oppression or brutalization
of certain social groups.
Basic Concepts of Thingking green and Green Thought
Thingking green or environmentalism means that the world is facing serious
environmental problems, the environment is very important because in some global
phenomena such as the continued depletion of natural resources, global warming,
environmental degradation and pollution, all of which are a threat to the living conditions of
the human race, it is very appropriate that this issue be considered by scholars of
International Relations (especially in the study of International Politics).
176
Thinking green in the limited sense of incorporating environmental problems or
issues into other theoretical perspectives is not the same as thinking in Green Thought.
Green Thought or ecologism presents a fundamental challenge to the approach to
environmental issues or problem solving. Furthermore, from such a perspective,
contemporary state systems, the very structure of the global economy is seen as the problem.
In addition, the modern science and technology that is utilized extensively in environmental
problem-solving approaches can, in some ways, be considered no less a cause of global
environmental degradation when offering a solution or crisis.
Green Thought argues that the relationship between humans and nature broadly
explains the current environmental crisis and that the various phases of this relationship need
to be fundamentally restructured, if the planet and a future are to be secure. Proponents of
Green Thought have a very particular understanding of the nature of the current
environmental crisis. The point is that the world itself is a series of interconnected
ecosystems, for it is impossible to make a clear division between humans and other living
things. Green Thought offers a holistic perspective that highlights the close relationship
between human life and the global economy in contemporary theory.
Green Thought demands radical (fundamental) changes in terms of socio-political
organization and respect for non-human species. Green Thought need not be a fixed position
but a generally engaged nature;
A rejection/addition re of anthropocentric views.
A rejection of development strategies that push economic growth too far ahead of
quality of life.
The belief that human interference in the laws of nature is currently threatening the
survival of humanity and other species.
An insistence on the need for fundamental changes in the social, economic and
technological structures of the ideological value system.
A separation between vital and non-vital needs.
An ethic based on an environmentalist theory of value that places intrinsic value on
non-human life.
An active commitment to implementing the changes needed to achieve a green future
177
that includes the promotion of alternative styles, values and a decentralization of
power.
The difference between "thinking green" and "green thought" can be explained as
follows: First, Thingking green is related to environmentalism, which integrates the
environment into ideologies that focus on humans (anthropocentric). Second, Green thought
is related to ecologism, which is an ideology, ecocentric, not too focused on human interests.
Green Thought explains the fundamental and important challenges encountered in
environmental issues and solutions to environmental problems. In depth, this perspective
discusses the state system, the main structure of the global economy, global institutions, and
even modern technology that is used extensively in solving environmental problems, in
some cases considered inappropriate and considered as the cause of global environmental
degradation, when it is expected to provide solutions to the environmental crisis being
experienced. It is undeniable that sometimes the solutions used initially to improve or solve
environmental problems, actually add to environmental problems.3. Without having to avoid
the complex and lengthy origins of environmental thinking, we should be able to make other
ways to really get an understanding of the contemporary crisis and what efforts can be made
to make improvements.
Green Political Theory (GPT)
There is now a well-developed literature on Green Political Theory (GPT) that
provides a useful basis for Green Political ideas about IR. The three main literatures propose
slightly different ideas about describing the characteristics of Green Politics. Eckersley
states that these characteristics are ecocentrism, a rejection of an anthropocentric worldview
that places moral value only on humans towards a view that also places independent value
on ecosystems and all living things.4 Goodin also places ethics at the center of Green
Political thought, stating that green theoretical values are at the core of Green Political
theory. His formulation of the values of Green Political theory, that the source of the value
of everything is the fact that everything has a history created by natural processes, not by
human engineering.
178
These thinkers in Green Thought assume that there is a significant relationship
between human actions towards the environment and the occurrence of environmental
damage itself. Green Thought also offers a holistic perspective that can see how closely
related human life is to the global ecosystem, in essence emphasizing the need to preserve
the environment for the survival of all living things.
The term environment itself is a 19th century invention, which first appeared in Ernst
Haeckl's work. Haeckl's work is very important because it is from here that we get a picture
of the environment as interconnected and of nature as something alive. Green Thought has
ethics as well as politics. What is most special about Green Thought is its attitude towards
justice, morality, and ethics, which all have a relationship that can ultimately fulfill the
balance of life. Green Thought also explains how it challenges perceptions of the meaning of
terms such as conflict and violence that may be encountered in the application of solutions
to environmental problems.
Conflict does not only directly connote physical violence, but conflict here means
differences in viewpoints, each committed to resolving a difference in its own way. In this
sense, there is a fundamental conflict in human societies between proponents of an industrial
society that tends to destroy the environment (a growth paradigm) and those who oppose
this way of organizing society (a growth-limiting paradigm). For Green Thought, there is a
need to challenge this view and reclaim a set of beliefs about the nature of the environmental
crisis.
It starts with knowledge and awareness of a problem. Scientific origins, triggered by
science and technology. For example, in the book "Limits to Growth" written by the Club of
Rome in 1972, the researchers created a computer model to prove their findings that the
factor of The environment will either be an obstacle to human growth or a cause of
destruction. This means speculation about the relationship between humans and nature and
the emergence of an interdependent relationship.
The basic assumption is that Greens emphasize the concept of global rather than
international. For example, a global community is needed to oversee natural resources.
Greens analyze human life practices that are no longer in sync with the surrounding
environment. According to Greens, the environmental crisis is caused by a belief system that
179
is too focused on meeting human needs (anthropocentric).
Green Thought has five principles, namely the first biospherical egalitarianism-in
principle, which means the recognition of all organisms and living things as having equal
dignity. This recognition shows respect for all ways and forms of life in the universe.
Second, the principle of nonanthropocentrism, which states that humans are part of nature,
not above or separate from nature. Humans are not seen as the rulers of the universe, but are
equal to the status of God's other creations. Third, the principle of self-realization, which
according to Naess, humans realize themselves by developing their potential. Fourth,
survival of the fittest is understood as the ability to live together in close relationships. Then
the fifth is the principle of live and let live, which states the recognition and appreciation of
the diversity of life.
Based on the five principles in the development of the environmental movement,
what needs to be done now is to maintain ecological awareness of the inseparable unity of
all life forms in nature. Therefore, according to Naess, it is necessary to abandon the concept
and paradigm of sustainable development with the concept and paradigm of ecological
sustainability. This paradigm is based on respect and protection of the richness and diversity
of life forms on earth. 7This paradigm also shows the demands of stopping economic and
political policies that have the main goal of achieving high economic growth rates and
consumptive lifestyles. As for tackling environmental problems, it is necessary to develop
regional potential in a country.
A country, the development of its territory will be greatly influenced by
environmental management carried out by organizing the management system because it is
also related to the management approach. The environmental management approach
prioritizes the ability of humans to manage their environment, so this view must be changed
by taking an approach called environmentally friendly, where environmentally friendly here
is intended as an action that supports economic development. Indeed, changing attitudes and
behaviors towards the environment is not an easy task.
Basically, this effort can be carried out in three ways, namely through instruments
and supervision, which aims to reduce behavioral choices in the business of utilizing the
environment, for example by zoning, prescriptions for certain technologies, and violations of
180
activities that damage the environment. Then through economic instruments, which aim to
change the relative value of profit by considering tax reductions for the production and use
of energy-efficient equipment, levying waste fees and imposing fines for violators of
regulations. And finally with persuasive instruments, which aim to persuasively encourage
people to change the perception of human relations with the environment towards priorities.
The long-term goal of persuasive instruments is that the values taught can be internalized by
the actors, resulting in permanent changes in behavior towards the environment, then the
behavior can be cultured.
State, Modernization and Green Thought
According to Litfin, political responses to environmental problems affect the rights
and capabilities of the state, such as the establishment of environmental institutions by the
state. The assumption is that the more depleted natural resources are, the more unstable the
state will be, and there will be tension between the government and society. The above view
has dualism, on the one hand criticizing the State as the holder of power that issues policies
that do not pay attention to environmental problems, on the other hand the greens feel that
the State must show an active role in the problem of natural resource distribution known as
decentralization of power and negotiate environmental problems to the regional or global
level.
For realists, environmental issues are important to the extent that they are utilized as
"weapons" for the State. However, with the current reality faced by the State, environmental
issues do have the potential to trigger conflicts, both conflicts between States, and conflicts
between ethnicities. The Greens also argue that there is a conflict between the industrial
society and the pro-environment society.
Modernization, according to Dankwart A. Rustow, is always equated with
industrialization where there is cooperation between humans to create mastery over nature.
Meanwhile, Cyril E. Black defines modernization as the process of transforming society as a
result of the revolution in the use of science and technology.9 Modernization is closely
related to development, although each concept has its own meaning, for example industrial
development (industrialization) is a manifestation of modernization because of the process
of increasing and improving production efficiency by using technology and knowledge
181
management. However, industrialization cannot be said to be development because it only
benefits groups of investors while on the other hand sacrificing the interests of many people
(cases of land grabbing for industrial interests). Even industrialization has a negative impact
on the environment, namely the destruction of the environment and the resulting decline in
the quality of life of the surrounding community.
For developing countries, the main problem is the interest of power holders to use
economic development as a source of legality for the power used to intimidate the interests
of the general public. The government does everything in the name of development without
a strong system of control from below. Modernization tends to lead to authoritarianism and
hegemony, therefore it must be balanced with strong control from the community (the need
for a community-based transformation process known as civilization).
The 1972 United Nations Conference on Human Environment in Stockholm was the
first global effort to address environment and development issues. Until now, solutions to
environmental problems still depend on each perception. Liberal groups, for example, still
think optimistically that through cooperation they can anticipate environmental damage.
Most of the conferences held by the United Nations are just a way to justify the existing
relationships that allow industries to continue to exist. Green thought groups want a radical
change in the world order dominated by capitalism, industrialization and consumer culture.
This character is reinforced in the existence of patriarchal class differences, the destruction
of indigenous communities.
Green thought's view on the theme of peace and security is at odds with structuralist,
critical theory and feminist approaches. Peace can be achieved by the principle of non-
violence. However, violence is caused by community organizations that like to destroy the
environment. Meanwhile, security according to green groups criticizes the security system
that is related to the political economic system dominated by capitalist groups.
The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development in 1992 linked the
environment and development. Where environmental degradation is linked to poverty. The
Green group thinks that there should be international equity. And this goal can be achieved
by resolving issues such as welfare, income as well as environmental issues such as global
warming, carbon emissions. However, the Green group does not stop at the question of "who
182
gets what". Green groups want changes to be made on a working group basis at the global or
local level. Green groups also want justice for other living beings. Green groups' approach is
to support diversity and reject the destruction of diversity that is usually embraced by the
cultures of other groups.
Conclusion
From the above it can be concluded that environmental issues have been addressed
by IR scholars in a variety of ways and similarly 'thinking green' and green thinking have
influenced the discipline in various ways. The addition of environmental issues has managed
to enrich the various theoretical perspectives that exist in International Relations and
broaden the scope of understanding of a range of areas and centers of study such as states,
conflicts, inequalities, cooperation, institutions and governments.
Addition is a problem-solving approach to environmental problems based on an
anthropocentric worldview. Contemporary environmental problems and disasters have
demonstrated the dangers inherent in adopting such an anthropocentric worldview. Attention
to the environmental field has subsequently grown as a result, especially since the 1960s.
Identifying Green Thought as a separate tradition is also possible. By referring to
green thought, it is possible to construct a green thought position or green perspective that is
certainly different from other perspectives in IR. At the heart of the green perspective is a
concern for the relationship between humans and nature. Green thought emphasizes a shift
away from a pre-modern worldview as essential to our understanding of environmental
issues. In pre-modern times people respected or feared nature, whereas modern perceptions
emphasize the ability of humans to conquer nature.
A green perspective demands then a radical restructuring of various aspects of
human organization, noble from everyday habits such as consumerism, to the contemporary
world order built on the exploitation of the natural world and the oppression or brutalization
of certain social groups.
Basic Concepts of Thingking green and Green Thought
183
Thingking green or environmentalism means that the world is facing serious
environmental problems, the environment is very important because in some global
phenomena such as the continued depletion of natural resources, global warming,
environmental degradation and pollution, all of which are a threat to the living conditions of
the human race, it is very appropriate that this issue be considered by scholars of
International Relations (especially in the study of International Politics).
Thinking green in the limited sense of incorporating environmental problems or
issues into other theoretical perspectives is not the same as thinking in Green Thought.
Green Thought or ecologism presents a fundamental challenge to the approach to
environmental issues or problem solving. Furthermore, from such a perspective,
contemporary state systems, the very structure of the global economy is seen as the problem.
In addition, the modern science and technology that is utilized extensively in environmental
problem-solving approaches can, in some ways, be considered no less a cause of global
environmental degradation when offering a solution or crisis.
Green Thought argues that the relationship between humans and nature broadly
explains the current environmental crisis and that the various phases of this relationship need
to be fundamentally restructured, if the planet and a future are to be secure. Proponents of
Green Thought have a very particular understanding of the nature of the current
environmental crisis. The point is that the world itself is a series of interconnected
ecosystems, for it is impossible to make a clear division between humans and other living
things. Green Thought offers a holistic perspective that highlights the close relationship
between human life and the global economy in contemporary theory.
Green Thought demands radical (fundamental) changes in terms of socio-political
organization and respect for non-human species. Green Thought need not be a fixed position
but a generally engaged nature;
A rejection/addition re of anthropocentric views.
A rejection of development strategies that push economic growth too far ahead of
quality of life.
The belief that human interference in the laws of nature is currently threatening the
survival of humanity and other species.
184
An insistence on the need for fundamental changes in the social, economic and
technological structures of the ideological value system.
A separation between vital and non-vital needs.
An ethic based on an environmentalist theory of value that places intrinsic value on
non-human life.
An active commitment to implementing the changes needed to achieve a green future
that includes the promotion of alternative styles, values and a decentralization of
power.
The difference between "thinking green" and "green thought" can be explained as
follows: First, Thingking green is related to environmentalism, which integrates the
environment into ideologies that focus on humans (anthropocentric). Second, Green thought
is related to ecologism, which is an ideology, ecocentric, not too focused on human interests.
Green Thought explains the fundamental and important challenges encountered in
environmental issues and solutions to environmental problems. In depth, this perspective
discusses the state system, the main structure of the global economy, global institutions, and
even modern technology that is used extensively in solving environmental problems, in
some cases considered inappropriate and considered as the cause of global environmental
degradation, when it is expected to provide solutions to the environmental crisis being
experienced. It is undeniable that sometimes the solutions used initially to improve or solve
environmental problems, actually add to environmental problems.3. Without having to avoid
the complex and lengthy origins of environmental thinking, we should be able to make other
ways to really get an understanding of the contemporary crisis and what efforts can be made
to make improvements.
Green Political Theory (GPT)
There is now a well-developed literature on Green Political Theory (GPT) that
provides a useful basis for Green Political ideas about IR. The three main literatures propose
slightly different ideas about describing the characteristics of Green Politics. Eckersley
states that these characteristics are ecocentrism, a rejection of an anthropocentric worldview
that places moral value only on humans towards a view that also places independent value
185
on ecosystems and all living things.4 Goodin also places ethics at the center of Green
Political thought, stating that green theoretical values are at the core of Green Political
theory. His formulation of the values of Green Political theory, that the source of the value
of everything is the fact that everything has a history created by natural processes, not by
human engineering.
These thinkers in Green Thought assume that there is a significant relationship
between human actions towards the environment and the occurrence of environmental
damage itself. Green Thought also offers a holistic perspective that can see how closely
related human life is to the global ecosystem, in essence emphasizing the need to preserve
the environment for the survival of all living things.
The term environment itself is a 19th century invention, which first appeared in Ernst
Haeckl's work. Haeckl's work is very important because it is from here that we get a picture
of the environment as interconnected and of nature as something alive. Green Thought has
ethics as well as politics. What is most special about Green Thought is its attitude towards
justice, morality, and ethics, which all have a relationship that can ultimately fulfill the
balance of life. Green Thought also explains how it challenges perceptions of the meaning of
terms such as conflict and violence that may be encountered in the application of solutions
to environmental problems.
Conflict does not only directly connote physical violence, but conflict here means
differences in viewpoints, each committed to resolving a difference in its own way. In this
sense, there is a fundamental conflict in human societies between proponents of an industrial
society that tends to destroy the environment (a growth paradigm) and those who oppose
this way of organizing society (a growth-limiting paradigm). For Green Thought, there is a
need to challenge this view and reclaim a set of beliefs about the nature of the environmental
crisis.
It starts with knowledge and awareness of a problem. Scientific origins, triggered by
science and technology. For example, in the book "Limits to Growth" written by the Club of
Rome in 1972, the researchers created a computer model to prove their findings that the
factor of The environment will either be an obstacle to human growth or a cause of
186
destruction. This means speculation about the relationship between humans and nature and
the emergence of an interdependent relationship.
The basic assumption is that Greens emphasize the concept of global rather than
international. For example, a global community is needed to oversee natural resources.
Greens analyze human life practices that are no longer in sync with the surrounding
environment. According to Greens, the environmental crisis is caused by a belief system that
is too focused on meeting human needs (anthropocentric).
Green Thought has five principles, namely the first biospherical egalitarianism-in
principle, which means the recognition of all organisms and living things as having equal
dignity. This recognition shows respect for all ways and forms of life in the universe.
Second, the principle of nonanthropocentrism, which states that humans are part of nature,
not above or separate from nature. Humans are not seen as the rulers of the universe, but are
equal to the status of God's other creations. Third, the principle of self-realization, which
according to Naess, humans realize themselves by developing their potential. Fourth,
survival of the fittest is understood as the ability to live together in close relationships. Then
the fifth is the principle of live and let live, which states the recognition and appreciation of
the diversity of life.
Based on the five principles in the development of the environmental movement,
what needs to be done now is to maintain ecological awareness of the inseparable unity of
all life forms in nature. Therefore, according to Naess, it is necessary to abandon the concept
and paradigm of sustainable development with the concept and paradigm of ecological
sustainability. This paradigm is based on respect and protection of the richness and diversity
of life forms on earth. 7This paradigm also shows the demands of stopping economic and
political policies that have the main goal of achieving high economic growth rates and
consumptive lifestyles. As for tackling environmental problems, it is necessary to develop
regional potential in a country.
A country, the development of its territory will be greatly influenced by
environmental management carried out by organizing the management system because it is
also related to the management approach. The environmental management approach
prioritizes the ability of humans to manage their environment, so this view must be changed
187
by taking an approach called environmentally friendly, where environmentally friendly here
is intended as an action that supports economic development. Indeed, changing attitudes and
behaviors towards the environment is not an easy task.
Basically, this effort can be carried out in three ways, namely through instruments
and supervision, which aims to reduce behavioral choices in the business of utilizing the
environment, for example by zoning, prescriptions for certain technologies, and violations of
activities that damage the environment. Then through economic instruments, which aim to
change the relative value of profit by considering tax reductions for the production and use
of energy-efficient equipment, levying waste fees and imposing fines for violators of
regulations. And finally with persuasive instruments, which aim to persuasively encourage
people to change the perception of human relations with the environment towards priorities.
The long-term goal of persuasive instruments is that the values taught can be internalized by
the actors, resulting in permanent changes in behavior towards the environment, then the
behavior can be cultured.
State, Modernization and Green Thought
According to Litfin, political responses to environmental problems affect the rights
and capabilities of the state, such as the establishment of environmental institutions by the
state. The assumption is that the more depleted natural resources are, the more unstable the
state will be, and there will be tension between the government and society. The above view
has dualism, on the one hand criticizing the State as the holder of power that issues policies
that do not pay attention to environmental problems, on the other hand the greens feel that
the State must show an active role in the problem of natural resource distribution known as
decentralization of power and negotiate environmental problems to the regional or global
level.
For realists, environmental issues are important to the extent that they are utilized as
"weapons" for the State. However, with the current reality faced by the State, environmental
issues do have the potential to trigger conflicts, both conflicts between States, and conflicts
between ethnicities. The Greens also argue that there is a conflict between the industrial
society and the pro-environment society.
188
Modernization, according to Dankwart A. Rustow, is always equated with
industrialization where there is cooperation between humans to create mastery over nature.
Meanwhile, Cyril E. Black defines modernization as the process of transforming society as a
result of the revolution in the use of science and technology.9 Modernization is closely
related to development, although each concept has its own meaning, for example industrial
development (industrialization) is a manifestation of modernization because of the process
of increasing and improving production efficiency by using technology and knowledge
management. However, industrialization cannot be said to be development because it only
benefits groups of investors while on the other hand sacrificing the interests of many people
(cases of land grabbing for industrial interests). Even industrialization has a negative impact
on the environment, namely the destruction of the environment and the resulting decline in
the quality of life of the surrounding community.
For developing countries, the main problem is the interest of power holders to use
economic development as a source of legality for the power used to intimidate the interests
of the general public. The government does everything in the name of development without
a strong system of control from below. Modernization tends to lead to authoritarianism and
hegemony, therefore it must be balanced with strong control from the community (the need
for a community-based transformation process known as civilization).
The 1972 United Nations Conference on Human Environment in Stockholm was the
first global effort to address environment and development issues. Until now, solutions to
environmental problems still depend on each perception. Liberal groups, for example, still
think optimistically that through cooperation they can anticipate environmental damage.
Most of the conferences held by the United Nations are just a way to justify the existing
relationships that allow industries to continue to exist. Green thought groups want a radical
change in the world order dominated by capitalism, industrialization and consumer culture.
This character is reinforced in the existence of patriarchal class differences, the destruction
of indigenous communities.
Green thought's view on the theme of peace and security is at odds with structuralist,
critical theory and feminist approaches. Peace can be achieved by the principle of non-
violence. However, violence is caused by community organizations that like to destroy the
environment. Meanwhile, security according to green groups criticizes the security system
189
that is related to the political economic system dominated by capitalist groups.
The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development in 1992 linked the
environment and development. Where environmental degradation is linked to poverty. The
Green group thinks that there should be international equity. And this goal can be achieved
by resolving issues such as welfare, income as well as environmental issues such as global
warming, carbon emissions. However, the Green group does not stop at the question of "who
gets what". Green groups want changes to be made on a working group basis at the global or
local level. Green groups also want justice for other living beings. Green groups' approach is
to support diversity and reject the destruction of diversity that is usually embraced by the
cultures of other groups.
Conclusion
From the above it can be concluded that environmental issues have been addressed
by IR scholars in a variety of ways and similarly 'thinking green' and green thinking have
influenced the discipline in various ways. The addition of environmental issues has managed
to enrich the various theoretical perspectives that exist in International Relations and
broaden the scope of understanding of a range of areas and centers of study such as states,
conflicts, inequalities, cooperation, institutions and governments.
Addition is a problem-solving approach to environmental problems based on an
anthropocentric worldview. Contemporary environmental problems and disasters have
demonstrated the dangers inherent in adopting such an anthropocentric worldview. Attention
to the environmental field has subsequently grown as a result, especially since the 1960s.
Identifying Green Thought as a separate tradition is also possible. By referring to
green thought, it is possible to construct a green thought position or green perspective that is
certainly different from other perspectives in IR. At the heart of the green perspective is a
concern for the relationship between humans and nature. Green thought emphasizes a shift
away from a pre-modern worldview as essential to our understanding of environmental
issues. In pre-modern times people respected or feared nature, whereas modern perceptions
emphasize the ability of humans to conquer nature.
190
A green perspective demands then a radical restructuring of various aspects of
human organization, noble from everyday habits such as consumerism, to the contemporary
world order built on the exploitation of the natural world and the oppression or brutalization
of certain social groups.
Basic Concepts of Thingking green and Green Thought
Thingking green or environmentalism means that the world is facing serious
environmental problems, the environment is very important because in some global
phenomena such as the continued depletion of natural resources, global warming,
environmental degradation and pollution, all of which are a threat to the living conditions of
the human race, it is very appropriate that this issue be considered by scholars of
International Relations (especially in the study of International Politics).
Thinking green in the limited sense of incorporating environmental problems or
issues into other theoretical perspectives is not the same as thinking in Green Thought.
Green Thought or ecologism presents a fundamental challenge to the approach to
environmental issues or problem solving. Furthermore, from such a perspective,
contemporary state systems, the very structure of the global economy is seen as the problem.
In addition, the modern science and technology that is utilized extensively in environmental
problem-solving approaches can, in some ways, be considered no less a cause of global
environmental degradation when offering a solution or crisis.
Green Thought argues that the relationship between humans and nature broadly
explains the current environmental crisis and that the various phases of this relationship need
to be fundamentally restructured, if the planet and a future are to be secure. Proponents of
Green Thought have a very particular understanding of the nature of the current
environmental crisis. The point is that the world itself is a series of interconnected
ecosystems, for it is impossible to make a clear division between humans and other living
things. Green Thought offers a holistic perspective that highlights the close relationship
between human life and the global economy in contemporary theory.
Green Thought demands radical (fundamental) changes in terms of socio-political
organization and respect for non-human species. Green Thought need not be a fixed position
191
but a generally engaged nature;
A rejection/addition re of anthropocentric views.
A rejection of development strategies that push economic growth too far ahead of
quality of life.
The belief that human interference in the laws of nature is currently threatening the
survival of humanity and other species.
An insistence on the need for fundamental changes in the social, economic and
technological structures of the ideological value system.
A separation between vital and non-vital needs.
An ethic based on an environmentalist theory of value that places intrinsic value on
non-human life.
An active commitment to implementing the changes needed to achieve a green future
that includes the promotion of alternative styles, values and a decentralization of
power.
The difference between "thinking green" and "green thought" can be explained as
follows: First, Thingking green is related to environmentalism, which integrates the
environment into ideologies that focus on humans (anthropocentric). Second, Green thought
is related to ecologism, which is an ideology, ecocentric, not too focused on human interests.
Green Thought explains the fundamental and important challenges encountered in
environmental issues and solutions to environmental problems. In depth, this perspective
discusses the state system, the main structure of the global economy, global institutions, and
even modern technology that is used extensively in solving environmental problems, in
some cases considered inappropriate and considered as the cause of global environmental
degradation, when it is expected to provide solutions to the environmental crisis being
experienced. It is undeniable that sometimes the solutions used initially to improve or solve
environmental problems, actually add to environmental problems.3. Without having to avoid
the complex and lengthy origins of environmental thinking, we should be able to make other
ways to really get an understanding of the contemporary crisis and what efforts can be made
to make improvements.
192
Green Political Theory (GPT)
There is now a well-developed literature on Green Political Theory (GPT) that
provides a useful basis for Green Political ideas about IR. The three main literatures propose
slightly different ideas about describing the characteristics of Green Politics. Eckersley
states that these characteristics are ecocentrism, a rejection of an anthropocentric worldview
that places moral value only on humans towards a view that also places independent value
on ecosystems and all living things.4 Goodin also places ethics at the center of Green
Political thought, stating that green theoretical values are at the core of Green Political
theory. His formulation of the values of Green Political theory, that the source of the value
of everything is the fact that everything has a history created by natural processes, not by
human engineering.
These thinkers in Green Thought assume that there is a significant relationship
between human actions towards the environment and the occurrence of environmental
damage itself. Green Thought also offers a holistic perspective that can see how closely
related human life is to the global ecosystem, in essence emphasizing the need to preserve
the environment for the survival of all living things.
The term environment itself is a 19th century invention, which first appeared in Ernst
Haeckl's work. Haeckl's work is very important because it is from here that we get a picture
of the environment as interconnected and of nature as something alive. Green Thought has
ethics as well as politics. What is most special about Green Thought is its attitude towards
justice, morality, and ethics, which all have a relationship that can ultimately fulfill the
balance of life. Green Thought also explains how it challenges perceptions of the meaning of
terms such as conflict and violence that may be encountered in the application of solutions
to environmental problems.
Conflict does not only directly connote physical violence, but conflict here means
differences in viewpoints, each committed to resolving a difference in its own way. In this
sense, there is a fundamental conflict in human societies between proponents of an industrial
society that tends to destroy the environment (a growth paradigm) and those who oppose
this way of organizing society (a growth-limiting paradigm). For Green Thought, there is a
need to challenge this view and reclaim a set of beliefs about the nature of the environmental
193
crisis.
It starts with knowledge and awareness of a problem. Scientific origins, triggered by
science and technology. For example, in the book "Limits to Growth" written by the Club of
Rome in 1972, the researchers created a computer model to prove their findings that the
factor of The environment will either be an obstacle to human growth or a cause of
destruction. This means speculation about the relationship between humans and nature and
the emergence of an interdependent relationship.
The basic assumption is that Greens emphasize the concept of global rather than
international. For example, a global community is needed to oversee natural resources.
Greens analyze human life practices that are no longer in sync with the surrounding
environment. According to Greens, the environmental crisis is caused by a belief system that
is too focused on meeting human needs (anthropocentric).
Green Thought has five principles, namely the first biospherical egalitarianism-in
principle, which means the recognition of all organisms and living things as having equal
dignity. This recognition shows respect for all ways and forms of life in the universe.
Second, the principle of nonanthropocentrism, which states that humans are part of nature,
not above or separate from nature. Humans are not seen as the rulers of the universe, but are
equal to the status of God's other creations. Third, the principle of self-realization, which
according to Naess, humans realize themselves by developing their potential. Fourth,
survival of the fittest is understood as the ability to live together in close relationships. Then
the fifth is the principle of live and let live, which states the recognition and appreciation of
the diversity of life.
Based on the five principles in the development of the environmental movement,
what needs to be done now is to maintain ecological awareness of the inseparable unity of
all life forms in nature. Therefore, according to Naess, it is necessary to abandon the concept
and paradigm of sustainable development with the concept and paradigm of ecological
sustainability. This paradigm is based on respect and protection of the richness and diversity
of life forms on earth. 7This paradigm also shows the demands of stopping economic and
political policies that have the main goal of achieving high economic growth rates and
consumptive lifestyles. As for tackling environmental problems, it is necessary to develop
194
regional potential in a country.
A country, the development of its territory will be greatly influenced by
environmental management carried out by organizing the management system because it is
also related to the management approach. The environmental management approach
prioritizes the ability of humans to manage their environment, so this view must be changed
by taking an approach called environmentally friendly, where environmentally friendly here
is intended as an action that supports economic development. Indeed, changing attitudes and
behaviors towards the environment is not an easy task.
Basically, this effort can be carried out in three ways, namely through instruments
and supervision, which aims to reduce behavioral choices in the business of utilizing the
environment, for example by zoning, prescriptions for certain technologies, and violations of
activities that damage the environment. Then through economic instruments, which aim to
change the relative value of profit by considering tax reductions for the production and use
of energy-efficient equipment, levying waste fees and imposing fines for violators of
regulations. And finally with persuasive instruments, which aim to persuasively encourage
people to change the perception of human relations with the environment towards priorities.
The long-term goal of persuasive instruments is that the values taught can be internalized by
the actors, resulting in permanent changes in behavior towards the environment, then the
behavior can be cultured.
State, Modernization and Green Thought
According to Litfin, political responses to environmental problems affect the rights
and capabilities of the state, such as the establishment of environmental institutions by the
state. The assumption is that the more depleted natural resources are, the more unstable the
state will be, and there will be tension between the government and society. The above view
has dualism, on the one hand criticizing the State as the holder of power that issues policies
that do not pay attention to environmental problems, on the other hand the greens feel that
the State must show an active role in the problem of natural resource distribution known as
decentralization of power and negotiate environmental problems to the regional or global
level.
195
For realists, environmental issues are important to the extent that they are utilized as
"weapons" for the State. However, with the current reality faced by the State, environmental
issues do have the potential to trigger conflicts, both conflicts between States, and conflicts
between ethnicities. The Greens also argue that there is a conflict between the industrial
society and the pro-environment society.
Modernization, according to Dankwart A. Rustow, is always equated with
industrialization where there is cooperation between humans to create mastery over nature.
Meanwhile, Cyril E. Black defines modernization as the process of transforming society as a
result of the revolution in the use of science and technology.9 Modernization is closely
related to development, although each concept has its own meaning, for example industrial
development (industrialization) is a manifestation of modernization because of the process
of increasing and improving production efficiency by using technology and knowledge
management. However, industrialization cannot be said to be development because it only
benefits groups of investors while on the other hand sacrificing the interests of many people
(cases of land grabbing for industrial interests). Even industrialization has a negative impact
on the environment, namely the destruction of the environment and the resulting decline in
the quality of life of the surrounding community.
For developing countries, the main problem is the interest of power holders to use
economic development as a source of legality for the power used to intimidate the interests
of the general public. The government does everything in the name of development without
a strong system of control from below. Modernization tends to lead to authoritarianism and
hegemony, therefore it must be balanced with strong control from the community (the need
for a community-based transformation process known as civilization).
The 1972 United Nations Conference on Human Environment in Stockholm was the
first global effort to address environment and development issues. Until now, solutions to
environmental problems still depend on each perception. Liberal groups, for example, still
think optimistically that through cooperation they can anticipate environmental damage.
Most of the conferences held by the United Nations are just a way to justify the existing
relationships that allow industries to continue to exist. Green thought groups want a radical
change in the world order dominated by capitalism, industrialization and consumer culture.
196
This character is reinforced in the existence of patriarchal class differences, the destruction
of indigenous communities.
Green thought's view on the theme of peace and security is at odds with structuralist,
critical theory and feminist approaches. Peace can be achieved by the principle of non-
violence. However, violence is caused by community organizations that like to destroy the
environment. Meanwhile, security according to green groups criticizes the security system
that is related to the political economic system dominated by capitalist groups.
The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development in 1992 linked the
environment and development. Where environmental degradation is linked to poverty. The
Green group thinks that there should be international equity. And this goal can be achieved
by resolving issues such as welfare, income as well as environmental issues such as global
warming, carbon emissions. However, the Green group does not stop at the question of "who
gets what". Green groups want changes to be made on a working group basis at the global or
local level. Green groups also want justice for other living beings. Green groups' approach is
to support diversity and reject the destruction of diversity that is usually embraced by the
cultures of other groups.
Conclusion
From the above it can be concluded that environmental issues have been addressed
by IR scholars in a variety of ways and similarly 'thinking green' and green thinking have
influenced the discipline in various ways. The addition of environmental issues has managed
to enrich the various theoretical perspectives that exist in International Relations and
broaden the scope of understanding of a range of areas and centers of study such as states,
conflicts, inequalities, cooperation, institutions and governments.
Addition is a problem-solving approach to environmental problems based on an
anthropocentric worldview. Contemporary environmental problems and disasters have
demonstrated the dangers inherent in adopting such an anthropocentric worldview. Attention
to the environmental field has subsequently grown as a result, especially since the 1960s.
Identifying Green Thought as a separate tradition is also possible. By referring to
197
green thought, it is possible to construct a green thought position or green perspective that is
certainly different from other perspectives in IR. At the heart of the green perspective is a
concern for the relationship between humans and nature. Green thought emphasizes a shift
away from a pre-modern worldview as essential to our understanding of environmental
issues. In pre-modern times people respected or feared nature, whereas modern perceptions
emphasize the ability of humans to conquer nature.
A green perspective demands then a radical restructuring of various aspects of
human organization, noble from everyday habits such as consumerism, to the contemporary
world order built on the exploitation of the natural world and the oppression or brutalization
of certain social groups.
Basic Concepts of Thingking green and Green Thought
Thingking green or environmentalism means that the world is facing serious
environmental problems, the environment is very important because in some global
phenomena such as the continued depletion of natural resources, global warming,
environmental degradation and pollution, all of which are a threat to the living conditions of
the human race, it is very appropriate that this issue be considered by scholars of
International Relations (especially in the study of International Politics).
Thinking green in the limited sense of incorporating environmental problems or
issues into other theoretical perspectives is not the same as thinking in Green Thought.
Green Thought or ecologism presents a fundamental challenge to the approach to
environmental issues or problem solving. Furthermore, from such a perspective,
contemporary state systems, the very structure of the global economy is seen as the problem.
In addition, the modern science and technology that is utilized extensively in environmental
problem-solving approaches can, in some ways, be considered no less a cause of global
environmental degradation when offering a solution or crisis.
Green Thought argues that the relationship between humans and nature broadly
explains the current environmental crisis and that the various phases of this relationship need
to be fundamentally restructured, if the planet and a future are to be secure. Proponents of
Green Thought have a very particular understanding of the nature of the current
198
environmental crisis. The point is that the world itself is a series of interconnected
ecosystems, for it is impossible to make a clear division between humans and other living
things. Green Thought offers a holistic perspective that highlights the close relationship
between human life and the global economy in contemporary theory.
Green Thought demands radical (fundamental) changes in terms of socio-political
organization and respect for non-human species. Green Thought need not be a fixed position
but a generally engaged nature;
A rejection/addition re of anthropocentric views.
A rejection of development strategies that push economic growth too far ahead of
quality of life.
The belief that human interference in the laws of nature is currently threatening the
survival of humanity and other species.
An insistence on the need for fundamental changes in the social, economic and
technological structures of the ideological value system.
A separation between vital and non-vital needs.
An ethic based on an environmentalist theory of value that places intrinsic value on
non-human life.
An active commitment to implementing the changes needed to achieve a green future
that includes the promotion of alternative styles, values and a decentralization of
power.
The difference between "thinking green" and "green thought" can be explained as
follows: First, Thingking green is related to environmentalism, which integrates the
environment into ideologies that focus on humans (anthropocentric). Second, Green thought
is related to ecologism, which is an ideology, ecocentric, not too focused on human interests.
Green Thought explains the fundamental and important challenges encountered in
environmental issues and solutions to environmental problems. In depth, this perspective
discusses the state system, the main structure of the global economy, global institutions, and
even modern technology that is used extensively in solving environmental problems, in
some cases considered inappropriate and considered as the cause of global environmental
199
degradation, when it is expected to provide solutions to the environmental crisis being
experienced. It is undeniable that sometimes the solutions used initially to improve or solve
environmental problems, actually add to environmental problems.3. Without having to avoid
the complex and lengthy origins of environmental thinking, we should be able to make other
ways to really get an understanding of the contemporary crisis and what efforts can be made
to make improvements.
Green Political Theory (GPT)
There is now a well-developed literature on Green Political Theory (GPT) that
provides a useful basis for Green Political ideas about IR. The three main literatures propose
slightly different ideas about describing the characteristics of Green Politics. Eckersley
states that these characteristics are ecocentrism, a rejection of an anthropocentric worldview
that places moral value only on humans towards a view that also places independent value
on ecosystems and all living things.4 Goodin also places ethics at the center of Green
Political thought, stating that green theoretical values are at the core of Green Political
theory. His formulation of the values of Green Political theory, that the source of the value
of everything is the fact that everything has a history created by natural processes, not by
human engineering.
These thinkers in Green Thought assume that there is a significant relationship
between human actions towards the environment and the occurrence of environmental
damage itself. Green Thought also offers a holistic perspective that can see how closely
related human life is to the global ecosystem, in essence emphasizing the need to preserve
the environment for the survival of all living things.
The term environment itself is a 19th century invention, which first appeared in Ernst
Haeckl's work. Haeckl's work is very important because it is from here that we get a picture
of the environment as interconnected and of nature as something alive. Green Thought has
ethics as well as politics. What is most special about Green Thought is its attitude towards
justice, morality, and ethics, which all have a relationship that can ultimately fulfill the
balance of life. Green Thought also explains how it challenges perceptions of the meaning of
terms such as conflict and violence that may be encountered in the application of solutions
to environmental problems.
200
Conflict does not only directly connote physical violence, but conflict here means
differences in viewpoints, each committed to resolving a difference in its own way. In this
sense, there is a fundamental conflict in human societies between proponents of an industrial
society that tends to destroy the environment (a growth paradigm) and those who oppose
this way of organizing society (a growth-limiting paradigm). For Green Thought, there is a
need to challenge this view and reclaim a set of beliefs about the nature of the environmental
crisis.
It starts with knowledge and awareness of a problem. Scientific origins, triggered by
science and technology. For example, in the book "Limits to Growth" written by the Club of
Rome in 1972, the researchers created a computer model to prove their findings that the
factor of The environment will either be an obstacle to human growth or a cause of
destruction. This means speculation about the relationship between humans and nature and
the emergence of an interdependent relationship.
The basic assumption is that Greens emphasize the concept of global rather than
international. For example, a global community is needed to oversee natural resources.
Greens analyze human life practices that are no longer in sync with the surrounding
environment. According to Greens, the environmental crisis is caused by a belief system that
is too focused on meeting human needs (anthropocentric).
Green Thought has five principles, namely the first biospherical egalitarianism-in
principle, which means the recognition of all organisms and living things as having equal
dignity. This recognition shows respect for all ways and forms of life in the universe.
Second, the principle of nonanthropocentrism, which states that humans are part of nature,
not above or separate from nature. Humans are not seen as the rulers of the universe, but are
equal to the status of God's other creations. Third, the principle of self-realization, which
according to Naess, humans realize themselves by developing their potential. Fourth,
survival of the fittest is understood as the ability to live together in close relationships. Then
the fifth is the principle of live and let live, which states the recognition and appreciation of
the diversity of life.
Based on the five principles in the development of the environmental movement,
201
what needs to be done now is to maintain ecological awareness of the inseparable unity of
all life forms in nature. Therefore, according to Naess, it is necessary to abandon the concept
and paradigm of sustainable development with the concept and paradigm of ecological
sustainability. This paradigm is based on respect and protection of the richness and diversity
of life forms on earth. 7This paradigm also shows the demands of stopping economic and
political policies that have the main goal of achieving high economic growth rates and
consumptive lifestyles. As for tackling environmental problems, it is necessary to develop
regional potential in a country.
A country, the development of its territory will be greatly influenced by
environmental management carried out by organizing the management system because it is
also related to the management approach. The environmental management approach
prioritizes the ability of humans to manage their environment, so this view must be changed
by taking an approach called environmentally friendly, where environmentally friendly here
is intended as an action that supports economic development. Indeed, changing attitudes and
behaviors towards the environment is not an easy task.
Basically, this effort can be carried out in three ways, namely through instruments
and supervision, which aims to reduce behavioral choices in the business of utilizing the
environment, for example by zoning, prescriptions for certain technologies, and violations of
activities that damage the environment. Then through economic instruments, which aim to
change the relative value of profit by considering tax reductions for the production and use
of energy-efficient equipment, levying waste fees and imposing fines for violators of
regulations. And finally with persuasive instruments, which aim to persuasively encourage
people to change the perception of human relations with the environment towards priorities.
The long-term goal of persuasive instruments is that the values taught can be internalized by
the actors, resulting in permanent changes in behavior towards the environment, then the
behavior can be cultured.
State, Modernization and Green Thought
According to Litfin, political responses to environmental problems affect the rights
and capabilities of the state, such as the establishment of environmental institutions by the
state. The assumption is that the more depleted natural resources are, the more unstable the
202
state will be, and there will be tension between the government and society. The above view
has dualism, on the one hand criticizing the State as the holder of power that issues policies
that do not pay attention to environmental problems, on the other hand the greens feel that
the State must show an active role in the problem of natural resource distribution known as
decentralization of power and negotiate environmental problems to the regional or global
level.
For realists, environmental issues are important to the extent that they are utilized as
"weapons" for the State. However, with the current reality faced by the State, environmental
issues do have the potential to trigger conflicts, both conflicts between States, and conflicts
between ethnicities. The Greens also argue that there is a conflict between the industrial
society and the pro-environment society.
Modernization, according to Dankwart A. Rustow, is always equated with
industrialization where there is cooperation between humans to create mastery over nature.
Meanwhile, Cyril E. Black defines modernization as the process of transforming society as a
result of the revolution in the use of science and technology.9 Modernization is closely
related to development, although each concept has its own meaning, for example industrial
development (industrialization) is a manifestation of modernization because of the process
of increasing and improving production efficiency by using technology and knowledge
management. However, industrialization cannot be said to be development because it only
benefits groups of investors while on the other hand sacrificing the interests of many people
(cases of land grabbing for industrial interests). Even industrialization has a negative impact
on the environment, namely the destruction of the environment and the resulting decline in
the quality of life of the surrounding community.
For developing countries, the main problem is the interest of power holders to use
economic development as a source of legality for the power used to intimidate the interests
of the general public. The government does everything in the name of development without
a strong system of control from below. Modernization tends to lead to authoritarianism and
hegemony, therefore it must be balanced with strong control from the community (the need
for a community-based transformation process known as civilization).
203
The 1972 United Nations Conference on Human Environment in Stockholm was the
first global effort to address environment and development issues. Until now, solutions to
environmental problems still depend on each perception. Liberal groups, for example, still
think optimistically that through cooperation they can anticipate environmental damage.
Most of the conferences held by the United Nations are just a way to justify the existing
relationships that allow industries to continue to exist. Green thought groups want a radical
change in the world order dominated by capitalism, industrialization and consumer culture.
This character is reinforced in the existence of patriarchal class differences, the destruction
of indigenous communities.
Green thought's view on the theme of peace and security is at odds with structuralist,
critical theory and feminist approaches. Peace can be achieved by the principle of non-
violence. However, violence is caused by community organizations that like to destroy the
environment. Meanwhile, security according to green groups criticizes the security system
that is related to the political economic system dominated by capitalist groups.
The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development in 1992 linked the
environment and development. Where environmental degradation is linked to poverty. The
Green group thinks that there should be international equity. And this goal can be achieved
by resolving issues such as welfare, income as well as environmental issues such as global
warming, carbon emissions. However, the Green group does not stop at the question of "who
gets what". Green groups want changes to be made on a working group basis at the global or
local level. Green groups also want justice for other living beings. Green groups' approach is
to support diversity and reject the destruction of diversity that is usually embraced by the
cultures of other groups.
Conclusion
From the above it can be concluded that environmental issues have been addressed
by IR scholars in a variety of ways and similarly 'thinking green' and green thinking have
influenced the discipline in various ways. The addition of environmental issues has managed
to enrich the various theoretical perspectives that exist in International Relations and
broaden the scope of understanding of a range of areas and centers of study such as states,
conflicts, inequalities, cooperation, institutions and governments.
204
Addition is a problem-solving approach to environmental problems based on an
anthropocentric worldview. Contemporary environmental problems and disasters have
demonstrated the dangers inherent in adopting such an anthropocentric worldview. Attention
to the environmental field has subsequently grown as a result, especially since the 1960s.
Identifying Green Thought as a separate tradition is also possible. By referring to
green thought, it is possible to construct a green thought position or green perspective that is
certainly different from other perspectives in IR. At the heart of the green perspective is a
concern for the relationship between humans and nature. Green thought emphasizes a shift
away from a pre-modern worldview as essential to our understanding of environmental
issues. In pre-modern times people respected or feared nature, whereas modern perceptions
emphasize the ability of humans to conquer nature.
A green perspective demands then a radical restructuring of various aspects of
human organization, noble from everyday habits such as consumerism, to the contemporary
world order built on the exploitation of the natural world and the oppression or brutalization
of certain social groups.
Basic Concepts of Thingking green and Green Thought
Thingking green or environmentalism means that the world is facing serious
environmental problems, the environment is very important because in some global
phenomena such as the continued depletion of natural resources, global warming,
environmental degradation and pollution, all of which are a threat to the living conditions of
the human race, it is very appropriate that this issue be considered by scholars of
International Relations (especially in the study of International Politics).
Thinking green in the limited sense of incorporating environmental problems or
issues into other theoretical perspectives is not the same as thinking in Green Thought.
Green Thought or ecologism presents a fundamental challenge to the approach to
environmental issues or problem solving. Furthermore, from such a perspective,
contemporary state systems, the very structure of the global economy is seen as the problem.
205
In addition, the modern science and technology that is utilized extensively in environmental
problem-solving approaches can, in some ways, be considered no less a cause of global
environmental degradation when offering a solution or crisis.
Green Thought argues that the relationship between humans and nature broadly
explains the current environmental crisis and that the various phases of this relationship need
to be fundamentally restructured, if the planet and a future are to be secure. Proponents of
Green Thought have a very particular understanding of the nature of the current
environmental crisis. The point is that the world itself is a series of interconnected
ecosystems, for it is impossible to make a clear division between humans and other living
things. Green Thought offers a holistic perspective that highlights the close relationship
between human life and the global economy in contemporary theory.
Green Thought demands radical (fundamental) changes in terms of socio-political
organization and respect for non-human species. Green Thought need not be a fixed position
but a generally engaged nature;
A rejection/addition re of anthropocentric views.
A rejection of development strategies that push economic growth too far ahead of
quality of life.
The belief that human interference in the laws of nature is currently threatening the
survival of humanity and other species.
An insistence on the need for fundamental changes in the social, economic and
technological structures of the ideological value system.
A separation between vital and non-vital needs.
An ethic based on an environmentalist theory of value that places intrinsic value on
non-human life.
An active commitment to implementing the changes needed to achieve a green future
that includes the promotion of alternative styles, values and a decentralization of
power.
The difference between "thinking green" and "green thought" can be explained as
follows: First, Thingking green is related to environmentalism, which integrates the
environment into ideologies that focus on humans (anthropocentric). Second, Green thought
206
is related to ecologism, which is an ideology, ecocentric, not too focused on human interests.
Green Thought explains the fundamental and important challenges encountered in
environmental issues and solutions to environmental problems. In depth, this perspective
discusses the state system, the main structure of the global economy, global institutions, and
even modern technology that is used extensively in solving environmental problems, in
some cases considered inappropriate and considered as the cause of global environmental
degradation, when it is expected to provide solutions to the environmental crisis being
experienced. It is undeniable that sometimes the solutions used initially to improve or solve
environmental problems, actually add to environmental problems.3. Without having to avoid
the complex and lengthy origins of environmental thinking, we should be able to make other
ways to really get an understanding of the contemporary crisis and what efforts can be made
to make improvements.
Green Political Theory (GPT)
There is now a well-developed literature on Green Political Theory (GPT) that
provides a useful basis for Green Political ideas about IR. The three main literatures propose
slightly different ideas about describing the characteristics of Green Politics. Eckersley
states that these characteristics are ecocentrism, a rejection of an anthropocentric worldview
that places moral value only on humans towards a view that also places independent value
on ecosystems and all living things.4 Goodin also places ethics at the center of Green
Political thought, stating that green theoretical values are at the core of Green Political
theory. His formulation of the values of Green Political theory, that the source of the value
of everything is the fact that everything has a history created by natural processes, not by
human engineering.
These thinkers in Green Thought assume that there is a significant relationship
between human actions towards the environment and the occurrence of environmental
damage itself. Green Thought also offers a holistic perspective that can see how closely
related human life is to the global ecosystem, in essence emphasizing the need to preserve
the environment for the survival of all living things.
207
The term environment itself is a 19th century invention, which first appeared in Ernst
Haeckl's work. Haeckl's work is very important because it is from here that we get a picture
of the environment as interconnected and of nature as something alive. Green Thought has
ethics as well as politics. What is most special about Green Thought is its attitude towards
justice, morality, and ethics, which all have a relationship that can ultimately fulfill the
balance of life. Green Thought also explains how it challenges perceptions of the meaning of
terms such as conflict and violence that may be encountered in the application of solutions
to environmental problems.
Conflict does not only directly connote physical violence, but conflict here means
differences in viewpoints, each committed to resolving a difference in its own way. In this
sense, there is a fundamental conflict in human societies between proponents of an industrial
society that tends to destroy the environment (a growth paradigm) and those who oppose
this way of organizing society (a growth-limiting paradigm). For Green Thought, there is a
need to challenge this view and reclaim a set of beliefs about the nature of the environmental
crisis.
It starts with knowledge and awareness of a problem. Scientific origins, triggered by
science and technology. For example, in the book "Limits to Growth" written by the Club of
Rome in 1972, the researchers created a computer model to prove their findings that the
factor of The environment will either be an obstacle to human growth or a cause of
destruction. This means speculation about the relationship between humans and nature and
the emergence of an interdependent relationship.
The basic assumption is that Greens emphasize the concept of global rather than
international. For example, a global community is needed to oversee natural resources.
Greens analyze human life practices that are no longer in sync with the surrounding
environment. According to Greens, the environmental crisis is caused by a belief system that
is too focused on meeting human needs (anthropocentric).
Green Thought has five principles, namely the first biospherical egalitarianism-in
principle, which means the recognition of all organisms and living things as having equal
dignity. This recognition shows respect for all ways and forms of life in the universe.
Second, the principle of nonanthropocentrism, which states that humans are part of nature,
208
not above or separate from nature. Humans are not seen as the rulers of the universe, but are
equal to the status of God's other creations. Third, the principle of self-realization, which
according to Naess, humans realize themselves by developing their potential. Fourth,
survival of the fittest is understood as the ability to live together in close relationships. Then
the fifth is the principle of live and let live, which states the recognition and appreciation of
the diversity of life.
Based on the five principles in the development of the environmental movement,
what needs to be done now is to maintain ecological awareness of the inseparable unity of
all life forms in nature. Therefore, according to Naess, it is necessary to abandon the concept
and paradigm of sustainable development with the concept and paradigm of ecological
sustainability. This paradigm is based on respect and protection of the richness and diversity
of life forms on earth. 7This paradigm also shows the demands of stopping economic and
political policies that have the main goal of achieving high economic growth rates and
consumptive lifestyles. As for tackling environmental problems, it is necessary to develop
regional potential in a country.
A country, the development of its territory will be greatly influenced by
environmental management carried out by organizing the management system because it is
also related to the management approach. The environmental management approach
prioritizes the ability of humans to manage their environment, so this view must be changed
by taking an approach called environmentally friendly, where environmentally friendly here
is intended as an action that supports economic development. Indeed, changing attitudes and
behaviors towards the environment is not an easy task.
Basically, this effort can be carried out in three ways, namely through instruments
and supervision, which aims to reduce behavioral choices in the business of utilizing the
environment, for example by zoning, prescriptions for certain technologies, and violations of
activities that damage the environment. Then through economic instruments, which aim to
change the relative value of profit by considering tax reductions for the production and use
of energy-efficient equipment, levying waste fees and imposing fines for violators of
regulations. And finally with persuasive instruments, which aim to persuasively encourage
people to change the perception of human relations with the environment towards priorities.
The long-term goal of persuasive instruments is that the values taught can be internalized by
209
the actors, resulting in permanent changes in behavior towards the environment, then the
behavior can be cultured.
State, Modernization and Green Thought
According to Litfin, political responses to environmental problems affect the rights
and capabilities of the state, such as the establishment of environmental institutions by the
state. The assumption is that the more depleted natural resources are, the more unstable the
state will be, and there will be tension between the government and society. The above view
has dualism, on the one hand criticizing the State as the holder of power that issues policies
that do not pay attention to environmental problems, on the other hand the greens feel that
the State must show an active role in the problem of natural resource distribution known as
decentralization of power and negotiate environmental problems to the regional or global
level.
For realists, environmental issues are important to the extent that they are utilized as
"weapons" for the State. However, with the current reality faced by the State, environmental
issues do have the potential to trigger conflicts, both conflicts between States, and conflicts
between ethnicities. The Greens also argue that there is a conflict between the industrial
society and the pro-environment society.
Modernization, according to Dankwart A. Rustow, is always equated with
industrialization where there is cooperation between humans to create mastery over nature.
Meanwhile, Cyril E. Black defines modernization as the process of transforming society as a
result of the revolution in the use of science and technology.9 Modernization is closely
related to development, although each concept has its own meaning, for example industrial
development (industrialization) is a manifestation of modernization because of the process
of increasing and improving production efficiency by using technology and knowledge
management. However, industrialization cannot be said to be development because it only
benefits groups of investors while on the other hand sacrificing the interests of many people
(cases of land grabbing for industrial interests). Even industrialization has a negative impact
on the environment, namely the destruction of the environment and the resulting decline in
the quality of life of the surrounding community.
210
For developing countries, the main problem is the interest of power holders to use
economic development as a source of legality for the power used to intimidate the interests
of the general public. The government does everything in the name of development without
a strong system of control from below. Modernization tends to lead to authoritarianism and
hegemony, therefore it must be balanced with strong control from the community (the need
for a community-based transformation process known as civilization).
The 1972 United Nations Conference on Human Environment in Stockholm was the
first global effort to address environment and development issues. Until now, solutions to
environmental problems still depend on each perception. Liberal groups, for example, still
think optimistically that through cooperation they can anticipate environmental damage.
Most of the conferences held by the United Nations are just a way to justify the existing
relationships that allow industries to continue to exist. Green thought groups want a radical
change in the world order dominated by capitalism, industrialization and consumer culture.
This character is reinforced in the existence of patriarchal class differences, the destruction
of indigenous communities.
Green thought's view on the theme of peace and security is at odds with structuralist,
critical theory and feminist approaches. Peace can be achieved by the principle of non-
violence. However, violence is caused by community organizations that like to destroy the
environment. Meanwhile, security according to green groups criticizes the security system
that is related to the political economic system dominated by capitalist groups.
The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development in 1992 linked the
environment and development. Where environmental degradation is linked to poverty. The
Green group thinks that there should be international equity. And this goal can be achieved
by resolving issues such as welfare, income as well as environmental issues such as global
warming, carbon emissions. However, the Green group does not stop at the question of "who
gets what". Green groups want changes to be made on a working group basis at the global or
local level. Green groups also want justice for other living beings. Green groups' approach is
to support diversity and reject the destruction of diversity that is usually embraced by the
cultures of other groups.
Conclusion
211
From the above it can be concluded that environmental issues have been addressed
by IR scholars in a variety of ways and similarly 'thinking green' and green thinking have
influenced the discipline in various ways. The addition of environmental issues has managed
to enrich the various theoretical perspectives that exist in International Relations and
broaden the scope of understanding of a range of areas and centers of study such as states,
conflicts, inequalities, cooperation, institutions and governments.
Addition is a problem-solving approach to environmental problems based on an
anthropocentric worldview. Contemporary environmental problems and disasters have
demonstrated the dangers inherent in adopting such an anthropocentric worldview. Attention
to the environmental field has subsequently grown as a result, especially since the 1960s.
Identifying Green Thought as a separate tradition is also possible. By referring to
green thought, it is possible to construct a green thought position or green perspective that is
certainly different from other perspectives in IR. At the heart of the green perspective is a
concern for the relationship between humans and nature. Green thought emphasizes a shift
away from a pre-modern worldview as essential to our understanding of environmental
issues. In pre-modern times people respected or feared nature, whereas modern perceptions
emphasize the ability of humans to conquer nature.
A green perspective demands then a radical restructuring of various aspects of
human organization, noble from everyday habits such as consumerism, to the contemporary
world order built on the exploitation of the natural world and the oppression or brutalization
of certain social groups.
Basic Concepts of Thingking green and Green Thought
Thingking green or environmentalism means that the world is facing serious
environmental problems, the environment is very important because in some global
phenomena such as the continued depletion of natural resources, global warming,
environmental degradation and pollution, all of which are a threat to the living conditions of
the human race, it is very appropriate that this issue be considered by scholars of
International Relations (especially in the study of International Politics).
212
Thinking green in the limited sense of incorporating environmental problems or
issues into other theoretical perspectives is not the same as thinking in Green Thought.
Green Thought or ecologism presents a fundamental challenge to the approach to
environmental issues or problem solving. Furthermore, from such a perspective,
contemporary state systems, the very structure of the global economy is seen as the problem.
In addition, the modern science and technology that is utilized extensively in environmental
problem-solving approaches can, in some ways, be considered no less a cause of global
environmental degradation when offering a solution or crisis.
Green Thought argues that the relationship between humans and nature broadly
explains the current environmental crisis and that the various phases of this relationship need
to be fundamentally restructured, if the planet and a future are to be secure. Proponents of
Green Thought have a very particular understanding of the nature of the current
environmental crisis. The point is that the world itself is a series of interconnected
ecosystems, for it is impossible to make a clear division between humans and other living
things. Green Thought offers a holistic perspective that highlights the close relationship
between human life and the global economy in contemporary theory.
Green Thought demands radical (fundamental) changes in terms of socio-political
organization and respect for non-human species. Green Thought need not be a fixed position
but a generally engaged nature;
A rejection/addition re of anthropocentric views.
A rejection of development strategies that push economic growth too far ahead of
quality of life.
The belief that human interference in the laws of nature is currently threatening the
survival of humanity and other species.
An insistence on the need for fundamental changes in the social, economic and
technological structures of the ideological value system.
A separation between vital and non-vital needs.
An ethic based on an environmentalist theory of value that places intrinsic value on
non-human life.
An active commitment to implementing the changes needed to achieve a green future
213
that includes the promotion of alternative styles, values and a decentralization of
power.
The difference between "thinking green" and "green thought" can be explained as
follows: First, Thingking green is related to environmentalism, which integrates the
environment into ideologies that focus on humans (anthropocentric). Second, Green thought
is related to ecologism, which is an ideology, ecocentric, not too focused on human interests.
Green Thought explains the fundamental and important challenges encountered in
environmental issues and solutions to environmental problems. In depth, this perspective
discusses the state system, the main structure of the global economy, global institutions, and
even modern technology that is used extensively in solving environmental problems, in
some cases considered inappropriate and considered as the cause of global environmental
degradation, when it is expected to provide solutions to the environmental crisis being
experienced. It is undeniable that sometimes the solutions used initially to improve or solve
environmental problems, actually add to environmental problems.3. Without having to avoid
the complex and lengthy origins of environmental thinking, we should be able to make other
ways to really get an understanding of the contemporary crisis and what efforts can be made
to make improvements.
Green Political Theory (GPT)
There is now a well-developed literature on Green Political Theory (GPT) that
provides a useful basis for Green Political ideas about IR. The three main literatures propose
slightly different ideas about describing the characteristics of Green Politics. Eckersley
states that these characteristics are ecocentrism, a rejection of an anthropocentric worldview
that places moral value only on humans towards a view that also places independent value
on ecosystems and all living things.4 Goodin also places ethics at the center of Green
Political thought, stating that green theoretical values are at the core of Green Political
theory. His formulation of the values of Green Political theory, that the source of the value
of everything is the fact that everything has a history created by natural processes, not by
human engineering.
214
These thinkers in Green Thought assume that there is a significant relationship
between human actions towards the environment and the occurrence of environmental
damage itself. Green Thought also offers a holistic perspective that can see how closely
related human life is to the global ecosystem, in essence emphasizing the need to preserve
the environment for the survival of all living things.
The term environment itself is a 19th century invention, which first appeared in Ernst
Haeckl's work. Haeckl's work is very important because it is from here that we get a picture
of the environment as interconnected and of nature as something alive. Green Thought has
ethics as well as politics. What is most special about Green Thought is its attitude towards
justice, morality, and ethics, which all have a relationship that can ultimately fulfill the
balance of life. Green Thought also explains how it challenges perceptions of the meaning of
terms such as conflict and violence that may be encountered in the application of solutions
to environmental problems.
Conflict does not only directly connote physical violence, but conflict here means
differences in viewpoints, each committed to resolving a difference in its own way. In this
sense, there is a fundamental conflict in human societies between proponents of an industrial
society that tends to destroy the environment (a growth paradigm) and those who oppose
this way of organizing society (a growth-limiting paradigm). For Green Thought, there is a
need to challenge this view and reclaim a set of beliefs about the nature of the environmental
crisis.
It starts with knowledge and awareness of a problem. Scientific origins, triggered by
science and technology. For example, in the book "Limits to Growth" written by the Club of
Rome in 1972, the researchers created a computer model to prove their findings that the
factor of The environment will either be an obstacle to human growth or a cause of
destruction. This means speculation about the relationship between humans and nature and
the emergence of an interdependent relationship.
The basic assumption is that Greens emphasize the concept of global rather than
international. For example, a global community is needed to oversee natural resources.
Greens analyze human life practices that are no longer in sync with the surrounding
environment. According to Greens, the environmental crisis is caused by a belief system that
215
is too focused on meeting human needs (anthropocentric).
Green Thought has five principles, namely the first biospherical egalitarianism-in
principle, which means the recognition of all organisms and living things as having equal
dignity. This recognition shows respect for all ways and forms of life in the universe.
Second, the principle of nonanthropocentrism, which states that humans are part of nature,
not above or separate from nature. Humans are not seen as the rulers of the universe, but are
equal to the status of God's other creations. Third, the principle of self-realization, which
according to Naess, humans realize themselves by developing their potential. Fourth,
survival of the fittest is understood as the ability to live together in close relationships. Then
the fifth is the principle of live and let live, which states the recognition and appreciation of
the diversity of life.
Based on the five principles in the development of the environmental movement,
what needs to be done now is to maintain ecological awareness of the inseparable unity of
all life forms in nature. Therefore, according to Naess, it is necessary to abandon the concept
and paradigm of sustainable development with the concept and paradigm of ecological
sustainability. This paradigm is based on respect and protection of the richness and diversity
of life forms on earth. 7This paradigm also shows the demands of stopping economic and
political policies that have the main goal of achieving high economic growth rates and
consumptive lifestyles. As for tackling environmental problems, it is necessary to develop
regional potential in a country.
A country, the development of its territory will be greatly influenced by
environmental management carried out by organizing the management system because it is
also related to the management approach. The environmental management approach
prioritizes the ability of humans to manage their environment, so this view must be changed
by taking an approach called environmentally friendly, where environmentally friendly here
is intended as an action that supports economic development. Indeed, changing attitudes and
behaviors towards the environment is not an easy task.
Basically, this effort can be carried out in three ways, namely through instruments
and supervision, which aims to reduce behavioral choices in the business of utilizing the
environment, for example by zoning, prescriptions for certain technologies, and violations of
216
activities that damage the environment. Then through economic instruments, which aim to
change the relative value of profit by considering tax reductions for the production and use
of energy-efficient equipment, levying waste fees and imposing fines for violators of
regulations. And finally with persuasive instruments, which aim to persuasively encourage
people to change the perception of human relations with the environment towards priorities.
The long-term goal of persuasive instruments is that the values taught can be internalized by
the actors, resulting in permanent changes in behavior towards the environment, then the
behavior can be cultured.
State, Modernization and Green Thought
According to Litfin, political responses to environmental problems affect the rights
and capabilities of the state, such as the establishment of environmental institutions by the
state. The assumption is that the more depleted natural resources are, the more unstable the
state will be, and there will be tension between the government and society. The above view
has dualism, on the one hand criticizing the State as the holder of power that issues policies
that do not pay attention to environmental problems, on the other hand the greens feel that
the State must show an active role in the problem of natural resource distribution known as
decentralization of power and negotiate environmental problems to the regional or global
level.
For realists, environmental issues are important to the extent that they are utilized as
"weapons" for the State. However, with the current reality faced by the State, environmental
issues do have the potential to trigger conflicts, both conflicts between States, and conflicts
between ethnicities. The Greens also argue that there is a conflict between the industrial
society and the pro-environment society.
Modernization, according to Dankwart A. Rustow, is always equated with
industrialization where there is cooperation between humans to create mastery over nature.
Meanwhile, Cyril E. Black defines modernization as the process of transforming society as a
result of the revolution in the use of science and technology.9 Modernization is closely
related to development, although each concept has its own meaning, for example industrial
development (industrialization) is a manifestation of modernization because of the process
of increasing and improving production efficiency by using technology and knowledge
217
management. However, industrialization cannot be said to be development because it only
benefits groups of investors while on the other hand sacrificing the interests of many people
(cases of land grabbing for industrial interests). Even industrialization has a negative impact
on the environment, namely the destruction of the environment and the resulting decline in
the quality of life of the surrounding community.
For developing countries, the main problem is the interest of power holders to use
economic development as a source of legality for the power used to intimidate the interests
of the general public. The government does everything in the name of development without
a strong system of control from below. Modernization tends to lead to authoritarianism and
hegemony, therefore it must be balanced with strong control from the community (the need
for a community-based transformation process known as civilization).
The 1972 United Nations Conference on Human Environment in Stockholm was the
first global effort to address environment and development issues. Until now, solutions to
environmental problems still depend on each perception. Liberal groups, for example, still
think optimistically that through cooperation they can anticipate environmental damage.
Most of the conferences held by the United Nations are just a way to justify the existing
relationships that allow industries to continue to exist. Green thought groups want a radical
change in the world order dominated by capitalism, industrialization and consumer culture.
This character is reinforced in the existence of patriarchal class differences, the destruction
of indigenous communities.
Green thought's view on the theme of peace and security is at odds with structuralist,
critical theory and feminist approaches. Peace can be achieved by the principle of non-
violence. However, violence is caused by community organizations that like to destroy the
environment. Meanwhile, security according to green groups criticizes the security system
that is related to the political economic system dominated by capitalist groups.
The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development in 1992 linked the
environment and development. Where environmental degradation is linked to poverty. The
Green group thinks that there should be international equity. And this goal can be achieved
by resolving issues such as welfare, income as well as environmental issues such as global
warming, carbon emissions. However, the Green group does not stop at the question of "who
218
gets what". Green groups want changes to be made on a working group basis at the global or
local level. Green groups also want justice for other living beings. Green groups' approach is
to support diversity and reject the destruction of diversity that is usually embraced by the
cultures of other groups.
Conclusion
From the above it can be concluded that environmental issues have been addressed
by IR scholars in a variety of ways and similarly 'thinking green' and green thinking have
influenced the discipline in various ways. The addition of environmental issues has managed
to enrich the various theoretical perspectives that exist in International Relations and
broaden the scope of understanding of a range of areas and centers of study such as states,
conflicts, inequalities, cooperation, institutions and governments.
Addition is a problem-solving approach to environmental problems based on an
anthropocentric worldview. Contemporary environmental problems and disasters have
demonstrated the dangers inherent in adopting such an anthropocentric worldview. Attention
to the environmental field has subsequently grown as a result, especially since the 1960s.
Identifying Green Thought as a separate tradition is also possible. By referring to
green thought, it is possible to construct a green thought position or green perspective that is
certainly different from other perspectives in IR. At the heart of the green perspective is a
concern for the relationship between humans and nature. Green thought emphasizes a shift
away from a pre-modern worldview as essential to our understanding of environmental
issues. In pre-modern times people respected or feared nature, whereas modern perceptions
emphasize the ability of humans to conquer nature.
A green perspective demands then a radical restructuring of various aspects of
human organization, noble from everyday habits such as consumerism, to the contemporary
world order built on the exploitation of the natural world and the oppression or brutalization
of certain social groups.
Basic Concepts of Thingking green and Green Thought
219
Thingking green or environmentalism means that the world is facing serious
environmental problems, the environment is very important because in some global
phenomena such as the continued depletion of natural resources, global warming,
environmental degradation and pollution, all of which are a threat to the living conditions of
the human race, it is very appropriate that this issue be considered by scholars of
International Relations (especially in the study of International Politics).
Thinking green in the limited sense of incorporating environmental problems or
issues into other theoretical perspectives is not the same as thinking in Green Thought.
Green Thought or ecologism presents a fundamental challenge to the approach to
environmental issues or problem solving. Furthermore, from such a perspective,
contemporary state systems, the very structure of the global economy is seen as the problem.
In addition, the modern science and technology that is utilized extensively in environmental
problem-solving approaches can, in some ways, be considered no less a cause of global
environmental degradation when offering a solution or crisis.
Green Thought argues that the relationship between humans and nature broadly
explains the current environmental crisis and that the various phases of this relationship need
to be fundamentally restructured, if the planet and a future are to be secure. Proponents of
Green Thought have a very particular understanding of the nature of the current
environmental crisis. The point is that the world itself is a series of interconnected
ecosystems, for it is impossible to make a clear division between humans and other living
things. Green Thought offers a holistic perspective that highlights the close relationship
between human life and the global economy in contemporary theory.
Green Thought demands radical (fundamental) changes in terms of socio-political
organization and respect for non-human species. Green Thought need not be a fixed position
but a generally engaged nature;
A rejection/addition re of anthropocentric views.
A rejection of development strategies that push economic growth too far ahead of
quality of life.
The belief that human interference in the laws of nature is currently threatening the
survival of humanity and other species.
220
An insistence on the need for fundamental changes in the social, economic and
technological structures of the ideological value system.
A separation between vital and non-vital needs.
An ethic based on an environmentalist theory of value that places intrinsic value on
non-human life.
An active commitment to implementing the changes needed to achieve a green future
that includes the promotion of alternative styles, values and a decentralization of
power.
The difference between "thinking green" and "green thought" can be explained as
follows: First, Thingking green is related to environmentalism, which integrates the
environment into ideologies that focus on humans (anthropocentric). Second, Green thought
is related to ecologism, which is an ideology, ecocentric, not too focused on human interests.
Green Thought explains the fundamental and important challenges encountered in
environmental issues and solutions to environmental problems. In depth, this perspective
discusses the state system, the main structure of the global economy, global institutions, and
even modern technology that is used extensively in solving environmental problems, in
some cases considered inappropriate and considered as the cause of global environmental
degradation, when it is expected to provide solutions to the environmental crisis being
experienced. It is undeniable that sometimes the solutions used initially to improve or solve
environmental problems, actually add to environmental problems.3. Without having to avoid
the complex and lengthy origins of environmental thinking, we should be able to make other
ways to really get an understanding of the contemporary crisis and what efforts can be made
to make improvements.
Green Political Theory (GPT)
There is now a well-developed literature on Green Political Theory (GPT) that
provides a useful basis for Green Political ideas about IR. The three main literatures propose
slightly different ideas about describing the characteristics of Green Politics. Eckersley
states that these characteristics are ecocentrism, a rejection of an anthropocentric worldview
that places moral value only on humans towards a view that also places independent value
221
on ecosystems and all living things.4 Goodin also places ethics at the center of Green
Political thought, stating that green theoretical values are at the core of Green Political
theory. His formulation of the values of Green Political theory, that the source of the value
of everything is the fact that everything has a history created by natural processes, not by
human engineering.
These thinkers in Green Thought assume that there is a significant relationship
between human actions towards the environment and the occurrence of environmental
damage itself. Green Thought also offers a holistic perspective that can see how closely
related human life is to the global ecosystem, in essence emphasizing the need to preserve
the environment for the survival of all living things.
The term environment itself is a 19th century invention, which first appeared in Ernst
Haeckl's work. Haeckl's work is very important because it is from here that we get a picture
of the environment as interconnected and of nature as something alive. Green Thought has
ethics as well as politics. What is most special about Green Thought is its attitude towards
justice, morality, and ethics, which all have a relationship that can ultimately fulfill the
balance of life. Green Thought also explains how it challenges perceptions of the meaning of
terms such as conflict and violence that may be encountered in the application of solutions
to environmental problems.
Conflict does not only directly connote physical violence, but conflict here means
differences in viewpoints, each committed to resolving a difference in its own way. In this
sense, there is a fundamental conflict in human societies between proponents of an industrial
society that tends to destroy the environment (a growth paradigm) and those who oppose
this way of organizing society (a growth-limiting paradigm). For Green Thought, there is a
need to challenge this view and reclaim a set of beliefs about the nature of the environmental
crisis.
It starts with knowledge and awareness of a problem. Scientific origins, triggered by
science and technology. For example, in the book "Limits to Growth" written by the Club of
Rome in 1972, the researchers created a computer model to prove their findings that the
factor of The environment will either be an obstacle to human growth or a cause of
222
destruction. This means speculation about the relationship between humans and nature and
the emergence of an interdependent relationship.
The basic assumption is that Greens emphasize the concept of global rather than
international. For example, a global community is needed to oversee natural resources.
Greens analyze human life practices that are no longer in sync with the surrounding
environment. According to Greens, the environmental crisis is caused by a belief system that
is too focused on meeting human needs (anthropocentric).
Green Thought has five principles, namely the first biospherical egalitarianism-in
principle, which means the recognition of all organisms and living things as having equal
dignity. This recognition shows respect for all ways and forms of life in the universe.
Second, the principle of nonanthropocentrism, which states that humans are part of nature,
not above or separate from nature. Humans are not seen as the rulers of the universe, but are
equal to the status of God's other creations. Third, the principle of self-realization, which
according to Naess, humans realize themselves by developing their potential. Fourth,
survival of the fittest is understood as the ability to live together in close relationships. Then
the fifth is the principle of live and let live, which states the recognition and appreciation of
the diversity of life.
Based on the five principles in the development of the environmental movement,
what needs to be done now is to maintain ecological awareness of the inseparable unity of
all life forms in nature. Therefore, according to Naess, it is necessary to abandon the concept
and paradigm of sustainable development with the concept and paradigm of ecological
sustainability. This paradigm is based on respect and protection of the richness and diversity
of life forms on earth. 7This paradigm also shows the demands of stopping economic and
political policies that have the main goal of achieving high economic growth rates and
consumptive lifestyles. As for tackling environmental problems, it is necessary to develop
regional potential in a country.
A country, the development of its territory will be greatly influenced by
environmental management carried out by organizing the management system because it is
also related to the management approach. The environmental management approach
prioritizes the ability of humans to manage their environment, so this view must be changed
223
by taking an approach called environmentally friendly, where environmentally friendly here
is intended as an action that supports economic development. Indeed, changing attitudes and
behaviors towards the environment is not an easy task.
Basically, this effort can be carried out in three ways, namely through instruments
and supervision, which aims to reduce behavioral choices in the business of utilizing the
environment, for example by zoning, prescriptions for certain technologies, and violations of
activities that damage the environment. Then through economic instruments, which aim to
change the relative value of profit by considering tax reductions for the production and use
of energy-efficient equipment, levying waste fees and imposing fines for violators of
regulations. And finally with persuasive instruments, which aim to persuasively encourage
people to change the perception of human relations with the environment towards priorities.
The long-term goal of persuasive instruments is that the values taught can be internalized by
the actors, resulting in permanent changes in behavior towards the environment, then the
behavior can be cultured.
State, Modernization and Green Thought
According to Litfin, political responses to environmental problems affect the rights
and capabilities of the state, such as the establishment of environmental institutions by the
state. The assumption is that the more depleted natural resources are, the more unstable the
state will be, and there will be tension between the government and society. The above view
has dualism, on the one hand criticizing the State as the holder of power that issues policies
that do not pay attention to environmental problems, on the other hand the greens feel that
the State must show an active role in the problem of natural resource distribution known as
decentralization of power and negotiate environmental problems to the regional or global
level.
For realists, environmental issues are important to the extent that they are utilized as
"weapons" for the State. However, with the current reality faced by the State, environmental
issues do have the potential to trigger conflicts, both conflicts between States, and conflicts
between ethnicities. The Greens also argue that there is a conflict between the industrial
society and the pro-environment society.
224
Modernization, according to Dankwart A. Rustow, is always equated with
industrialization where there is cooperation between humans to create mastery over nature.
Meanwhile, Cyril E. Black defines modernization as the process of transforming society as a
result of the revolution in the use of science and technology.9 Modernization is closely
related to development, although each concept has its own meaning, for example industrial
development (industrialization) is a manifestation of modernization because of the process
of increasing and improving production efficiency by using technology and knowledge
management. However, industrialization cannot be said to be development because it only
benefits groups of investors while on the other hand sacrificing the interests of many people
(cases of land grabbing for industrial interests). Even industrialization has a negative impact
on the environment, namely the destruction of the environment and the resulting decline in
the quality of life of the surrounding community.
For developing countries, the main problem is the interest of power holders to use
economic development as a source of legality for the power used to intimidate the interests
of the general public. The government does everything in the name of development without
a strong system of control from below. Modernization tends to lead to authoritarianism and
hegemony, therefore it must be balanced with strong control from the community (the need
for a community-based transformation process known as civilization).
The 1972 United Nations Conference on Human Environment in Stockholm was the
first global effort to address environment and development issues. Until now, solutions to
environmental problems still depend on each perception. Liberal groups, for example, still
think optimistically that through cooperation they can anticipate environmental damage.
Most of the conferences held by the United Nations are just a way to justify the existing
relationships that allow industries to continue to exist. Green thought groups want a radical
change in the world order dominated by capitalism, industrialization and consumer culture.
This character is reinforced in the existence of patriarchal class differences, the destruction
of indigenous communities.
Green thought's view on the theme of peace and security is at odds with structuralist,
critical theory and feminist approaches. Peace can be achieved by the principle of non-
violence. However, violence is caused by community organizations that like to destroy the
environment. Meanwhile, security according to green groups criticizes the security system
225
that is related to the political economic system dominated by capitalist groups.
The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development in 1992 linked the
environment and development. Where environmental degradation is linked to poverty. The
Green group thinks that there should be international equity. And this goal can be achieved
by resolving issues such as welfare, income as well as environmental issues such as global
warming, carbon emissions. However, the Green group does not stop at the question of "who
gets what". Green groups want changes to be made on a working group basis at the global or
local level. Green groups also want justice for other living beings. Green groups' approach is
to support diversity and reject the destruction of diversity that is usually embraced by the
cultures of other groups.
Conclusion
From the above it can be concluded that environmental issues have been addressed
by IR scholars in a variety of ways and similarly 'thinking green' and green thinking have
influenced the discipline in various ways. The addition of environmental issues has managed
to enrich the various theoretical perspectives that exist in International Relations and
broaden the scope of understanding of a range of areas and centers of study such as states,
conflicts, inequalities, cooperation, institutions and governments.
Addition is a problem-solving approach to environmental problems based on an
anthropocentric worldview. Contemporary environmental problems and disasters have
demonstrated the dangers inherent in adopting such an anthropocentric worldview. Attention
to the environmental field has subsequently grown as a result, especially since the 1960s.
Identifying Green Thought as a separate tradition is also possible. By referring to
green thought, it is possible to construct a green thought position or green perspective that is
certainly different from other perspectives in IR. At the heart of the green perspective is a
concern for the relationship between humans and nature. Green thought emphasizes a shift
away from a pre-modern worldview as essential to our understanding of environmental
issues. In pre-modern times people respected or feared nature, whereas modern perceptions
emphasize the ability of humans to conquer nature.
226
A green perspective demands then a radical restructuring of various aspects of
human organization, noble from everyday habits such as consumerism, to the contemporary
world order built on the exploitation of the natural world and the oppression or brutalization
of certain social groups.
Basic Concepts of Thingking green and Green Thought
Thingking green or environmentalism means that the world is facing serious
environmental problems, the environment is very important because in some global
phenomena such as the continued depletion of natural resources, global warming,
environmental degradation and pollution, all of which are a threat to the living conditions of
the human race, it is very appropriate that this issue be considered by scholars of
International Relations (especially in the study of International Politics).
Thinking green in the limited sense of incorporating environmental problems or
issues into other theoretical perspectives is not the same as thinking in Green Thought.
Green Thought or ecologism presents a fundamental challenge to the approach to
environmental issues or problem solving. Furthermore, from such a perspective,
contemporary state systems, the very structure of the global economy is seen as the problem.
In addition, the modern science and technology that is utilized extensively in environmental
problem-solving approaches can, in some ways, be considered no less a cause of global
environmental degradation when offering a solution or crisis.
Green Thought argues that the relationship between humans and nature broadly
explains the current environmental crisis and that the various phases of this relationship need
to be fundamentally restructured, if the planet and a future are to be secure. Proponents of
Green Thought have a very particular understanding of the nature of the current
environmental crisis. The point is that the world itself is a series of interconnected
ecosystems, for it is impossible to make a clear division between humans and other living
things. Green Thought offers a holistic perspective that highlights the close relationship
between human life and the global economy in contemporary theory.
Green Thought demands radical (fundamental) changes in terms of socio-political
organization and respect for non-human species. Green Thought need not be a fixed position
227
but a generally engaged nature;
A rejection/addition re of anthropocentric views.
A rejection of development strategies that push economic growth too far ahead of
quality of life.
The belief that human interference in the laws of nature is currently threatening the
survival of humanity and other species.
An insistence on the need for fundamental changes in the social, economic and
technological structures of the ideological value system.
A separation between vital and non-vital needs.
An ethic based on an environmentalist theory of value that places intrinsic value on
non-human life.
An active commitment to implementing the changes needed to achieve a green future
that includes the promotion of alternative styles, values and a decentralization of
power.
The difference between "thinking green" and "green thought" can be explained as
follows: First, Thingking green is related to environmentalism, which integrates the
environment into ideologies that focus on humans (anthropocentric). Second, Green thought
is related to ecologism, which is an ideology, ecocentric, not too focused on human interests.
Green Thought explains the fundamental and important challenges encountered in
environmental issues and solutions to environmental problems. In depth, this perspective
discusses the state system, the main structure of the global economy, global institutions, and
even modern technology that is used extensively in solving environmental problems, in
some cases considered inappropriate and considered as the cause of global environmental
degradation, when it is expected to provide solutions to the environmental crisis being
experienced. It is undeniable that sometimes the solutions used initially to improve or solve
environmental problems, actually add to environmental problems.3. Without having to avoid
the complex and lengthy origins of environmental thinking, we should be able to make other
ways to really get an understanding of the contemporary crisis and what efforts can be made
to make improvements.
228
Green Political Theory (GPT)
There is now a well-developed literature on Green Political Theory (GPT) that
provides a useful basis for Green Political ideas about IR. The three main literatures propose
slightly different ideas about describing the characteristics of Green Politics. Eckersley
states that these characteristics are ecocentrism, a rejection of an anthropocentric worldview
that places moral value only on humans towards a view that also places independent value
on ecosystems and all living things.4 Goodin also places ethics at the center of Green
Political thought, stating that green theoretical values are at the core of Green Political
theory. His formulation of the values of Green Political theory, that the source of the value
of everything is the fact that everything has a history created by natural processes, not by
human engineering.
These thinkers in Green Thought assume that there is a significant relationship
between human actions towards the environment and the occurrence of environmental
damage itself. Green Thought also offers a holistic perspective that can see how closely
related human life is to the global ecosystem, in essence emphasizing the need to preserve
the environment for the survival of all living things.
The term environment itself is a 19th century invention, which first appeared in Ernst
Haeckl's work. Haeckl's work is very important because it is from here that we get a picture
of the environment as interconnected and of nature as something alive. Green Thought has
ethics as well as politics. What is most special about Green Thought is its attitude towards
justice, morality, and ethics, which all have a relationship that can ultimately fulfill the
balance of life. Green Thought also explains how it challenges perceptions of the meaning of
terms such as conflict and violence that may be encountered in the application of solutions
to environmental problems.
Conflict does not only directly connote physical violence, but conflict here means
differences in viewpoints, each committed to resolving a difference in its own way. In this
sense, there is a fundamental conflict in human societies between proponents of an industrial
society that tends to destroy the environment (a growth paradigm) and those who oppose
this way of organizing society (a growth-limiting paradigm). For Green Thought, there is a
need to challenge this view and reclaim a set of beliefs about the nature of the environmental
229
crisis.
It starts with knowledge and awareness of a problem. Scientific origins, triggered by
science and technology. For example, in the book "Limits to Growth" written by the Club of
Rome in 1972, the researchers created a computer model to prove their findings that the
factor of The environment will either be an obstacle to human growth or a cause of
destruction. This means speculation about the relationship between humans and nature and
the emergence of an interdependent relationship.
The basic assumption is that Greens emphasize the concept of global rather than
international. For example, a global community is needed to oversee natural resources.
Greens analyze human life practices that are no longer in sync with the surrounding
environment. According to Greens, the environmental crisis is caused by a belief system that
is too focused on meeting human needs (anthropocentric).
Green Thought has five principles, namely the first biospherical egalitarianism-in
principle, which means the recognition of all organisms and living things as having equal
dignity. This recognition shows respect for all ways and forms of life in the universe.
Second, the principle of nonanthropocentrism, which states that humans are part of nature,
not above or separate from nature. Humans are not seen as the rulers of the universe, but are
equal to the status of God's other creations. Third, the principle of self-realization, which
according to Naess, humans realize themselves by developing their potential. Fourth,
survival of the fittest is understood as the ability to live together in close relationships. Then
the fifth is the principle of live and let live, which states the recognition and appreciation of
the diversity of life.
Based on the five principles in the development of the environmental movement,
what needs to be done now is to maintain ecological awareness of the inseparable unity of
all life forms in nature. Therefore, according to Naess, it is necessary to abandon the concept
and paradigm of sustainable development with the concept and paradigm of ecological
sustainability. This paradigm is based on respect and protection of the richness and diversity
of life forms on earth. 7This paradigm also shows the demands of stopping economic and
political policies that have the main goal of achieving high economic growth rates and
consumptive lifestyles. As for tackling environmental problems, it is necessary to develop
230
regional potential in a country.
A country, the development of its territory will be greatly influenced by
environmental management carried out by organizing the management system because it is
also related to the management approach. The environmental management approach
prioritizes the ability of humans to manage their environment, so this view must be changed
by taking an approach called environmentally friendly, where environmentally friendly here
is intended as an action that supports economic development. Indeed, changing attitudes and
behaviors towards the environment is not an easy task.
Basically, this effort can be carried out in three ways, namely through instruments
and supervision, which aims to reduce behavioral choices in the business of utilizing the
environment, for example by zoning, prescriptions for certain technologies, and violations of
activities that damage the environment. Then through economic instruments, which aim to
change the relative value of profit by considering tax reductions for the production and use
of energy-efficient equipment, levying waste fees and imposing fines for violators of
regulations. And finally with persuasive instruments, which aim to persuasively encourage
people to change the perception of human relations with the environment towards priorities.
The long-term goal of persuasive instruments is that the values taught can be internalized by
the actors, resulting in permanent changes in behavior towards the environment, then the
behavior can be cultured.
State, Modernization and Green Thought
According to Litfin, political responses to environmental problems affect the rights
and capabilities of the state, such as the establishment of environmental institutions by the
state. The assumption is that the more depleted natural resources are, the more unstable the
state will be, and there will be tension between the government and society. The above view
has dualism, on the one hand criticizing the State as the holder of power that issues policies
that do not pay attention to environmental problems, on the other hand the greens feel that
the State must show an active role in the problem of natural resource distribution known as
decentralization of power and negotiate environmental problems to the regional or global
level.
231
For realists, environmental issues are important to the extent that they are utilized as
"weapons" for the State. However, with the current reality faced by the State, environmental
issues do have the potential to trigger conflicts, both conflicts between States, and conflicts
between ethnicities. The Greens also argue that there is a conflict between the industrial
society and the pro-environment society.
Modernization, according to Dankwart A. Rustow, is always equated with
industrialization where there is cooperation between humans to create mastery over nature.
Meanwhile, Cyril E. Black defines modernization as the process of transforming society as a
result of the revolution in the use of science and technology.9 Modernization is closely
related to development, although each concept has its own meaning, for example industrial
development (industrialization) is a manifestation of modernization because of the process
of increasing and improving production efficiency by using technology and knowledge
management. However, industrialization cannot be said to be development because it only
benefits groups of investors while on the other hand sacrificing the interests of many people
(cases of land grabbing for industrial interests). Even industrialization has a negative impact
on the environment, namely the destruction of the environment and the resulting decline in
the quality of life of the surrounding community.
For developing countries, the main problem is the interest of power holders to use
economic development as a source of legality for the power used to intimidate the interests
of the general public. The government does everything in the name of development without
a strong system of control from below. Modernization tends to lead to authoritarianism and
hegemony, therefore it must be balanced with strong control from the community (the need
for a community-based transformation process known as civilization).
The 1972 United Nations Conference on Human Environment in Stockholm was the
first global effort to address environment and development issues. Until now, solutions to
environmental problems still depend on each perception. Liberal groups, for example, still
think optimistically that through cooperation they can anticipate environmental damage.
Most of the conferences held by the United Nations are just a way to justify the existing
relationships that allow industries to continue to exist. Green thought groups want a radical
change in the world order dominated by capitalism, industrialization and consumer culture.
232
This character is reinforced in the existence of patriarchal class differences, the destruction
of indigenous communities.
Green thought's view on the theme of peace and security is at odds with structuralist,
critical theory and feminist approaches. Peace can be achieved by the principle of non-
violence. However, violence is caused by community organizations that like to destroy the
environment. Meanwhile, security according to green groups criticizes the security system
that is related to the political economic system dominated by capitalist groups.
The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development in 1992 linked the
environment and development. Where environmental degradation is linked to poverty. The
Green group thinks that there should be international equity. And this goal can be achieved
by resolving issues such as welfare, income as well as environmental issues such as global
warming, carbon emissions. However, the Green group does not stop at the question of "who
gets what". Green groups want changes to be made on a working group basis at the global or
local level. Green groups also want justice for other living beings. Green groups' approach is
to support diversity and reject the destruction of diversity that is usually embraced by the
cultures of other groups.
Conclusion
From the above it can be concluded that environmental issues have been addressed
by IR scholars in a variety of ways and similarly 'thinking green' and green thinking have
influenced the discipline in various ways. The addition of environmental issues has managed
to enrich the various theoretical perspectives that exist in International Relations and
broaden the scope of understanding of a range of areas and centers of study such as states,
conflicts, inequalities, cooperation, institutions and governments.
Addition is a problem-solving approach to environmental problems based on an
anthropocentric worldview. Contemporary environmental problems and disasters have
demonstrated the dangers inherent in adopting such an anthropocentric worldview. Attention
to the environmental field has subsequently grown as a result, especially since the 1960s.
Identifying Green Thought as a separate tradition is also possible. By referring to
233
green thought, it is possible to construct a green thought position or green perspective that is
certainly different from other perspectives in IR. At the heart of the green perspective is a
concern for the relationship between humans and nature. Green thought emphasizes a shift
away from a pre-modern worldview as essential to our understanding of environmental
issues. In pre-modern times people respected or feared nature, whereas modern perceptions
emphasize the ability of humans to conquer nature.
A green perspective demands then a radical restructuring of various aspects of
human organization, noble from everyday habits such as consumerism, to the contemporary
world order built on the exploitation of the natural world and the oppression or brutalization
of certain social groups.
Basic Concepts of Thingking green and Green Thought
Thingking green or environmentalism means that the world is facing serious
environmental problems, the environment is very important because in some global
phenomena such as the continued depletion of natural resources, global warming,
environmental degradation and pollution, all of which are a threat to the living conditions of
the human race, it is very appropriate that this issue be considered by scholars of
International Relations (especially in the study of International Politics).
Thinking green in the limited sense of incorporating environmental problems or
issues into other theoretical perspectives is not the same as thinking in Green Thought.
Green Thought or ecologism presents a fundamental challenge to the approach to
environmental issues or problem solving. Furthermore, from such a perspective,
contemporary state systems, the very structure of the global economy is seen as the problem.
In addition, the modern science and technology that is utilized extensively in environmental
problem-solving approaches can, in some ways, be considered no less a cause of global
environmental degradation when offering a solution or crisis.
Green Thought argues that the relationship between humans and nature broadly
explains the current environmental crisis and that the various phases of this relationship need
to be fundamentally restructured, if the planet and a future are to be secure. Proponents of
Green Thought have a very particular understanding of the nature of the current
234
environmental crisis. The point is that the world itself is a series of interconnected
ecosystems, for it is impossible to make a clear division between humans and other living
things. Green Thought offers a holistic perspective that highlights the close relationship
between human life and the global economy in contemporary theory.
Green Thought demands radical (fundamental) changes in terms of socio-political
organization and respect for non-human species. Green Thought need not be a fixed position
but a generally engaged nature;
A rejection/addition re of anthropocentric views.
A rejection of development strategies that push economic growth too far ahead of
quality of life.
The belief that human interference in the laws of nature is currently threatening the
survival of humanity and other species.
An insistence on the need for fundamental changes in the social, economic and
technological structures of the ideological value system.
A separation between vital and non-vital needs.
An ethic based on an environmentalist theory of value that places intrinsic value on
non-human life.
An active commitment to implementing the changes needed to achieve a green future
that includes the promotion of alternative styles, values and a decentralization of
power.
The difference between "thinking green" and "green thought" can be explained as
follows: First, Thingking green is related to environmentalism, which integrates the
environment into ideologies that focus on humans (anthropocentric). Second, Green thought
is related to ecologism, which is an ideology, ecocentric, not too focused on human interests.
Green Thought explains the fundamental and important challenges encountered in
environmental issues and solutions to environmental problems. In depth, this perspective
discusses the state system, the main structure of the global economy, global institutions, and
even modern technology that is used extensively in solving environmental problems, in
some cases considered inappropriate and considered as the cause of global environmental
235
degradation, when it is expected to provide solutions to the environmental crisis being
experienced. It is undeniable that sometimes the solutions used initially to improve or solve
environmental problems, actually add to environmental problems.3. Without having to avoid
the complex and lengthy origins of environmental thinking, we should be able to make other
ways to really get an understanding of the contemporary crisis and what efforts can be made
to make improvements.
Green Political Theory (GPT)
There is now a well-developed literature on Green Political Theory (GPT) that
provides a useful basis for Green Political ideas about IR. The three main literatures propose
slightly different ideas about describing the characteristics of Green Politics. Eckersley
states that these characteristics are ecocentrism, a rejection of an anthropocentric worldview
that places moral value only on humans towards a view that also places independent value
on ecosystems and all living things.4 Goodin also places ethics at the center of Green
Political thought, stating that green theoretical values are at the core of Green Political
theory. His formulation of the values of Green Political theory, that the source of the value
of everything is the fact that everything has a history created by natural processes, not by
human engineering.
These thinkers in Green Thought assume that there is a significant relationship
between human actions towards the environment and the occurrence of environmental
damage itself. Green Thought also offers a holistic perspective that can see how closely
related human life is to the global ecosystem, in essence emphasizing the need to preserve
the environment for the survival of all living things.
The term environment itself is a 19th century invention, which first appeared in Ernst
Haeckl's work. Haeckl's work is very important because it is from here that we get a picture
of the environment as interconnected and of nature as something alive. Green Thought has
ethics as well as politics. What is most special about Green Thought is its attitude towards
justice, morality, and ethics, which all have a relationship that can ultimately fulfill the
balance of life. Green Thought also explains how it challenges perceptions of the meaning of
terms such as conflict and violence that may be encountered in the application of solutions
to environmental problems.
236
Conflict does not only directly connote physical violence, but conflict here means
differences in viewpoints, each committed to resolving a difference in its own way. In this
sense, there is a fundamental conflict in human societies between proponents of an industrial
society that tends to destroy the environment (a growth paradigm) and those who oppose
this way of organizing society (a growth-limiting paradigm). For Green Thought, there is a
need to challenge this view and reclaim a set of beliefs about the nature of the environmental
crisis.
It starts with knowledge and awareness of a problem. Scientific origins, triggered by
science and technology. For example, in the book "Limits to Growth" written by the Club of
Rome in 1972, the researchers created a computer model to prove their findings that the
factor of The environment will either be an obstacle to human growth or a cause of
destruction. This means speculation about the relationship between humans and nature and
the emergence of an interdependent relationship.
The basic assumption is that Greens emphasize the concept of global rather than
international. For example, a global community is needed to oversee natural resources.
Greens analyze human life practices that are no longer in sync with the surrounding
environment. According to Greens, the environmental crisis is caused by a belief system that
is too focused on meeting human needs (anthropocentric).
Green Thought has five principles, namely the first biospherical egalitarianism-in
principle, which means the recognition of all organisms and living things as having equal
dignity. This recognition shows respect for all ways and forms of life in the universe.
Second, the principle of nonanthropocentrism, which states that humans are part of nature,
not above or separate from nature. Humans are not seen as the rulers of the universe, but are
equal to the status of God's other creations. Third, the principle of self-realization, which
according to Naess, humans realize themselves by developing their potential. Fourth,
survival of the fittest is understood as the ability to live together in close relationships. Then
the fifth is the principle of live and let live, which states the recognition and appreciation of
the diversity of life.
Based on the five principles in the development of the environmental movement,
237
what needs to be done now is to maintain ecological awareness of the inseparable unity of
all life forms in nature. Therefore, according to Naess, it is necessary to abandon the concept
and paradigm of sustainable development with the concept and paradigm of ecological
sustainability. This paradigm is based on respect and protection of the richness and diversity
of life forms on earth. 7This paradigm also shows the demands of stopping economic and
political policies that have the main goal of achieving high economic growth rates and
consumptive lifestyles. As for tackling environmental problems, it is necessary to develop
regional potential in a country.
A country, the development of its territory will be greatly influenced by
environmental management carried out by organizing the management system because it is
also related to the management approach. The environmental management approach
prioritizes the ability of humans to manage their environment, so this view must be changed
by taking an approach called environmentally friendly, where environmentally friendly here
is intended as an action that supports economic development. Indeed, changing attitudes and
behaviors towards the environment is not an easy task.
Basically, this effort can be carried out in three ways, namely through instruments
and supervision, which aims to reduce behavioral choices in the business of utilizing the
environment, for example by zoning, prescriptions for certain technologies, and violations of
activities that damage the environment. Then through economic instruments, which aim to
change the relative value of profit by considering tax reductions for the production and use
of energy-efficient equipment, levying waste fees and imposing fines for violators of
regulations. And finally with persuasive instruments, which aim to persuasively encourage
people to change the perception of human relations with the environment towards priorities.
The long-term goal of persuasive instruments is that the values taught can be internalized by
the actors, resulting in permanent changes in behavior towards the environment, then the
behavior can be cultured.
State, Modernization and Green Thought
According to Litfin, political responses to environmental problems affect the rights
and capabilities of the state, such as the establishment of environmental institutions by the
state. The assumption is that the more depleted natural resources are, the more unstable the
238
state will be, and there will be tension between the government and society. The above view
has dualism, on the one hand criticizing the State as the holder of power that issues policies
that do not pay attention to environmental problems, on the other hand the greens feel that
the State must show an active role in the problem of natural resource distribution known as
decentralization of power and negotiate environmental problems to the regional or global
level.
For realists, environmental issues are important to the extent that they are utilized as
"weapons" for the State. However, with the current reality faced by the State, environmental
issues do have the potential to trigger conflicts, both conflicts between States, and conflicts
between ethnicities. The Greens also argue that there is a conflict between the industrial
society and the pro-environment society.
Modernization, according to Dankwart A. Rustow, is always equated with
industrialization where there is cooperation between humans to create mastery over nature.
Meanwhile, Cyril E. Black defines modernization as the process of transforming society as a
result of the revolution in the use of science and technology.9 Modernization is closely
related to development, although each concept has its own meaning, for example industrial
development (industrialization) is a manifestation of modernization because of the process
of increasing and improving production efficiency by using technology and knowledge
management. However, industrialization cannot be said to be development because it only
benefits groups of investors while on the other hand sacrificing the interests of many people
(cases of land grabbing for industrial interests). Even industrialization has a negative impact
on the environment, namely the destruction of the environment and the resulting decline in
the quality of life of the surrounding community.
For developing countries, the main problem is the interest of power holders to use
economic development as a source of legality for the power used to intimidate the interests
of the general public. The government does everything in the name of development without
a strong system of control from below. Modernization tends to lead to authoritarianism and
hegemony, therefore it must be balanced with strong control from the community (the need
for a community-based transformation process known as civilization).
239
The 1972 United Nations Conference on Human Environment in Stockholm was the
first global effort to address environment and development issues. Until now, solutions to
environmental problems still depend on each perception. Liberal groups, for example, still
think optimistically that through cooperation they can anticipate environmental damage.
Most of the conferences held by the United Nations are just a way to justify the existing
relationships that allow industries to continue to exist. Green thought groups want a radical
change in the world order dominated by capitalism, industrialization and consumer culture.
This character is reinforced in the existence of patriarchal class differences, the destruction
of indigenous communities.
Green thought's view on the theme of peace and security is at odds with structuralist,
critical theory and feminist approaches. Peace can be achieved by the principle of non-
violence. However, violence is caused by community organizations that like to destroy the
environment. Meanwhile, security according to green groups criticizes the security system
that is related to the political economic system dominated by capitalist groups.
The United Nations Conference on Environment and Development in 1992 linked the
environment and development. Where environmental degradation is linked to poverty. The
Green group thinks that there should be international equity. And this goal can be achieved
by resolving issues such as welfare, income as well as environmental issues such as global
warming, carbon emissions. However, the Green group does not stop at the question of "who
gets what". Green groups want changes to be made on a working group basis at the global or
local level. Green groups also want justice for other living beings. Green groups' approach is
to support diversity and reject the destruction of diversity that is usually embraced by the
cultures of other groups.
Conclusion
From the above it can be concluded that environmental issues have been addressed
by IR scholars in a variety of ways and similarly 'thinking green' and green thinking have
influenced the discipline in various ways. The addition of environmental issues has managed
to enrich the various theoretical perspectives that exist in International Relations and
broaden the scope of understanding of a range of areas and centers of study such as states,
conflicts, inequalities, cooperation, institutions and governments.
240
Addition is a problem-solving approach to environmental problems based on an
anthropocentric worldview. Contemporary environmental problems and disasters have
demonstrated the dangers inherent in adopting such an anthropocentric worldview. Attention
to the environmental field has subsequently grown as a result, especially since the 1960s.
Identifying Green Thought as a separate tradition is also possible. By referring to
green thought, it is possible to construct a green thought position or green perspective that is
certainly different from other perspectives in IR. At the heart of the green perspective is a
concern for the relationship between humans and nature. Green thought emphasizes a shift
away from a pre-modern worldview as essential to our understanding of environmental
issues. In pre-modern times people respected or feared nature, whereas modern perceptions
emphasize the ability of humans to conquer nature.
A green perspective demands then a radical restructuring of various aspects of
human organization, noble from everyday habits such as consumerism, to the contemporary
world order built on the exploitation of the natural world and the oppression or brutalization
of certain social groups.
